summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41107-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41107-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41107-8.txt7712
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7712 deletions
diff --git a/41107-8.txt b/41107-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3beff2b..0000000
--- a/41107-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7712 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Second Fiddle, by Phyllis Bottome
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: The Second Fiddle
-
-Author: Phyllis Bottome
-
-Illustrator: Norman Price
-
-Release Date: October 18, 2012 [EBook #41107]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SECOND FIDDLE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Bill Tozier, Barbara Tozier, Mary Meehan and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE SECOND FIDDLE
-
- BY PHYLLIS BOTTOME
-
- AUTHOR OF "THE DARK TOWER," "THE DERELICT AND OTHER STORIES," ETC.
-
-
- ILLUSTRATED BY
- NORMAN PRICE
-
- NEW YORK
- THE CENTURY CO.
- 1917
-
- Copyright, 1917, by
- THE CENTURY Co.
-
- _Published, October, 1917_
-
-
- TO
- MARGUERITE AND LILIAN
- TWO SISTERS WHO, ALIKE IN JOY
- AND SORROW, ARE A LIGHT
- TO THEIR FRIENDS
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: "Then have the kindness to inform me ... why Marian has
-consented to marry me."]
-
-
-
-
-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
-PAGE
-
-"Then have the kindness to inform me ... why Marian has consented to
-marry me" _Frontispiece_
-
-A proclamation was read by a great person from a bedizened balcony 19
-
-"I'm afraid I don't like big feelings much" 91
-
-"Women like you can't marry logs of wood" 141
-
-"This," Stella thought to herself, "is like a battle" 165
-
-Her voice was unfettered music 189
-
-She tugged and twisted again 265
-
-The most extraordinary figure we had ever seen 295
-
-"Not very clever of you," he murmured, "not to guess why I wanted a
-taxi" 349
-
-
-
-
-THE SECOND FIDDLE
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-On the whole, Stella preferred the Cottage Dairy Company to the People's
-Restaurant. It was a shade more expensive, but if you ate less and liked
-it more, that was your own affair. You were waited on with more
-arrogance and less speed, but you made up for that artistically by an
-evasion of visible grossness.
-
-Stella had never gone very much further than a ham sandwich in either
-place. You knew where you were with a ham sandwich, and you could
-disguise it with mustard.
-
-On this occasion she took a cup of tea and made her meal an
-amalgamation. She hoped to leave work early, and she would have no time
-for tea. She was going to hear Chaliapine.
-
-All London--all the London, that is, which thinks of itself as
-London--was raving about Chaliapine; but Stella in general neither knew
-nor cared for the ravings of London. They reached her as vaguely as the
-sound of breaking surf reaches the denizens of the deeper seas.
-
-It was her sister Eurydice who had brought Chaliapine home to her. She
-had said quite plainly, with that intensity which distinguished both her
-utterances and her actions, that if she didn't hear Chaliapine she would
-die. He was like an ache in her bones.
-
-Eurydice had never discovered that you cannot always do what you want or
-have what you very ardently wish to have. She believed that
-disappointment was a coincidence or a lack of fervency, and she set
-herself before each obstacle to her will like the prophets of Baal
-before their deaf god. She cut herself with knives till the blood ran.
-
-Stella hovered anxiously by her side, stanching, whenever she was able,
-the flowing of Eurydice's blood. On this occasion she had only to
-provide seven shillings and to make, what cost her considerably more, a
-request to Mr. Leslie Travers to let her off at five.
-
-Mr. Leslie Travers had eyed her with the surprise of a man who runs a
-perfect machine and feels it pause beneath his fingers. He could not
-remember that Stella Waring had ever made such a request before.
-
-Her hours were from nine to five daily, but automatically, with the
-pressure of her work and the increase of her usefulness, they had
-stretched to six or seven.
-
-Mr. Leslie Travers had never intended to have a woman secretary, but
-during the illness of a competent clerk he had been obliged to take a
-stop-gap. Miss Waring had appeared on a busy morning with excellent
-testimonials and a quiet manner. He told her a little shortly that he
-did not want a woman in his office. Her fine, humorous eyebrows moved
-upward, and her speculative gray eyes rested curiously upon his
-irritable brown ones.
-
-"But I am a worker," she said gently. "If I can do your work, it is my
-own business whether I am a man or a woman. You shall not notice it."
-
-Mr. Travers felt confused for a moment and as if he had been
-impertinent. In the course of a strenuous and successful life he had
-never felt impertinent; he believed it to be a quality found only in
-underlings. He stared, cleared his throat, read her testimonials, and
-temporarily engaged her. That was two years ago.
-
-Miss Waring had kept her promise; she was a worker and not a woman. She
-took pleasure in keeping her wits about her, and Mr. Travers used them
-as if they were his own. Sometimes he thought they were.
-
-She had many agreeable points besides her wits, but they were the only
-point she gave to Mr. Travers to notice. She deliberately suppressed her
-charm. She reduced his work by one half; he never had to say, "You ought
-to have asked me this," or, "You needn't have brought me that." Her
-initiative matched her judgment.
-
-It did not occur to Mr. Travers to praise her for this most unusual
-quality, but he paid her the finest tribute of an efficient worker: he
-gave her more to do. He woke up to that fact when she tentatively asked
-him if he could make it convenient for her to leave at five.
-
-"Five," he said, "is your hour for leaving this office. Of course you
-may go then. You ought always to do so."
-
-A vague smile hovered about Stella's lips; she looked at him
-consideringly for a moment, her eyes seemed to say, "It must be nice for
-you, then, that I never do what I ought." Then she drew her secretarial
-manner like a veil over her face.
-
-"You will find the drainage papers for Stafford Street in the second
-pigeon-hole on your desk," she said sedately, "with the inspector's
-report. I have put the plumber's estimate with it, and added a few
-marginal notes where I think their charges might be cut down."
-
-"You had better see them about it yourself," said Mr. Travers; "then
-there won't be any unpleasantness."
-
-He did not mean to be polite to Stella; he merely stated a convenient
-fact. When Stella saw people on business there was no unpleasantness.
-
-Stella bowed, and left him.
-
-Mr. Travers looked up for a moment after she had gone. "I am not sure,"
-he said to himself, "that there are not some things women can do better
-than men when they do not know that they are doing them better." He did
-not like to think that women had any superior mental qualities to those
-of men, but he put them down to mother wit, which does not sound
-superior.
-
-Stella went through the outer office on wings. It was full of her
-friends; her exits and her entrances were the events the lesser clerks
-liked best during the day.
-
-Her smile soothed their feelings, and in her eyes reigned always that
-other Stella who lived behind her wits, a gay, serene, and friendly
-Stella, who did not know that she was a lady and never forgot that she
-was a human being.
-
-Theoretically there is nothing but business in a business office, but
-practically in every smallest detail there is the pressure of personal
-influence. What gets done or, even more noticeably, what is left undone,
-is poised upon an inadmissible principle, the desire to please.
-
-The office watched Stella, tested her, judged her, and once and for all
-made up its mind to please her.
-
-Stella knew nothing at all about this probation. She only knew all about
-the office boy's mother, and where the girl typists spent their
-holidays, and when, if all went well, Mr. Belk would be able to marry
-his young lady. Mistakes and panic, telegrams and telephones, slipped
-into her hands, and were unraveled with the rapidity with which silk
-yields to expert fingers. She always made the stupidest clerk feel that
-mistakes, like the bites of a mosquito, might happen to any one even
-while she was making him see how to avoid them in future. She had the
-touch which takes the sting from small personal defeats. She always saw
-the person first and the defeat afterward.
-
-Her day's work was a game of patience and skill, and she played it as
-she used to play chess with her father. It was a long game and sometimes
-it was a tiring one, but hardly a moment of it was not sheer drama; and
-the moment the town hall door swung behind her she forgot her municipal
-juggling and started the drama of play.
-
-On Thursday afternoon she stood for a moment considering her course.
-There was the Underground, which was always quickest, or there was the
-drive above the golden summer dust on the swinging height of a
-motor-bus. She decided upon the second alternative, and slipped into
-infinity. She was cut off from duty, surrounded by strangers, unmoored
-from her niche in the world.
-
-This was the moment of her day which Stella liked best; in it she could
-lose her own identity. She let her hands rest on her lap and her eyes on
-the soft green of the new-born leaves. She hung balanced on her wooden
-seat between earth and sky, on her way to Russian music.
-
-The brief and tragic youth of London trees was at its loveliest.
-Kensington Gardens poured past her like a golden flame. The grass was as
-fresh as the grass of summer fields, swallows flitted over it, and the
-broad-shouldered elms were wrapped delicately in a mist of green.
-
-Hyde Park Corner floated beneath her; the bronze horses of victory,
-compact and sturdy, trundled out of a cloudless sky. St George's
-Hospital, sun-baked and brown, glowed like an ancient palace of the
-Renaissance. The traffic surged down Hamilton Place and along Piccadilly
-as close packed as migratory birds. The tower of Westminster Cathedral
-dropped its alien height into an Italian blue sky; across the vista of
-the green park and all down Piccadilly the clubs flashed past her, vast,
-silver spaces of comfort reserved for men, full of men. Stella did not
-know very much about men who lived in clubs. Cicely said they were very
-wicked and danced the tango and didn't want women to have votes; but
-Stella thought they looked as if they had attractions which rivaled
-these disabilities.
-
-Probably she would see some of them less kaleidoscopically at the opera
-later.
-
-Even men who danced the tango went to hear Chaliapine. It wasn't only
-his voice; he was a rage, a prairie fire. All other conversation became
-burned stubble at his name.
-
-Piccadilly Circus shot past her like a bed of flowers.
-
-The City was very hot, and all the world was in the streets, expansive
-and genial. It was the hour when work draws to an end and night is still
-far off. Pleasure had stretched down the scale and included workers.
-People who didn't dance the tango bought strawberries and flowers off
-barrows for wonderful prices to take home to their children.
-
-In the queue extending half-way down Drury Lane, Eurydice, passionate
-and heavy-eyed, was waiting for Stella.
-
-"If you hadn't come soon," she said, drawing Stella's arm through her
-own, "something awful would have happened to me. I got a messenger-boy
-to stand here for an hour to keep your place. The suspense has been
-agony, like waiting for the guillotine."
-
-"But, O Eurydice dear, I do hope you will enjoy it!" Stella pleaded.
-
-"I shall enjoy it, yes," said Eurydice, gloomily, "if I can bear it. I
-don't suppose you understand, but when you feel things as poignantly as
-I do, almost anything is like the guillotine. It is the death of
-something, even if it's only suspense. Besides, he may not be what I
-think him. I expect the opening of heaven."
-
-Eurydice usually expected heaven to open, and this is sometimes rather
-hard upon the openings of less grandiose places.
-
-A stout woman in purple raised an efficient elbow like an oar and dug it
-sharply into Stella's side.
-
-"Oh, Stella, wouldn't it be awful if I fainted before the door opens!"
-whispered Eurydice.
-
-"The doors are opening," said Stella. "People have begun to plunge with
-umbrellas."
-
-The purple woman renewed her rowing motion; the patient queue expanded
-like a fan. Stella moved forward in the throng. She was pushed and
-elbowed, lifted and driven, but she never stopped being aware of
-delight. She watched the faces sweeping past her like petals on a
-stream; she flung down her half-crowns and seized her metal disks,
-dashing on and up the narrow stairs, with Eurydice fiercely struggling
-behind her like a creature in danger of drowning.
-
-They sprang up and over the back ledges of the gallery on into the first
-row, breathless, gasping, and victorious.
-
-"How horrible people are!" gasped Eurydice. "Dozens of brutal men have
-stepped on my toe. Your hat's crooked. Is anything worth this dreadful
-mingling with a mob?"
-
-"Does one mingle really?" asked Stella, taking off her hat. "Only one's
-shoulders. Besides, I think I rather like mobs if they aren't purple and
-don't dig. I've just been thinking how dull it must be to walk into a
-box having done nothing but pay for it, and knowing, too, you are going
-to get it! The lady beside me has been to every opera this season. She
-sits on a camp-stool from two o'clock till eight with milk chocolate,
-and knows every one's name and all the motives and most of the scores.
-She's going to lend me this one. She says the excitement of not knowing
-whether she is going to get a front seat or not has never palled."
-
-The great opera house filled slowly. There was splendor in it--the
-splendor put on for the occasion in the cheaper seats, and every-day
-splendor taking its place later and more expensively because it did not
-know how to be anything else but splendid.
-
-Women's dresses that summer were made as much as possible to resemble
-underclothes. From the waist upwards filmy specimens of petticoat
-bodices appeared; there were wonderful jewels to be seen above them:
-immemorial family jewels, collars of rubies and pearls. The older the
-woman, the finer the jewels, and the more they looked like ancient
-mosaics glimmering archaically in early Roman churches.
-
-The safety curtain was lowered reassuringly before a bored audience that
-was not afraid of danger.
-
-Some one on the left of Stella remarked that there was a rumor that the
-Crown Prince and Princess of Austria had been assassinated in Serbia. It
-did not sound very likely. The Russian music began--fiery melancholy
-music, drunk with sorrow. Then the real curtain rose.
-
-Eurydice flung herself forward; she hung over the ledge, poised like an
-exultant Fury. She dared life to disappoint her.
-
-Stella leaned back in her seat with a little thrill of excitement.
-Everything felt so safe, and sorrow sounded beautiful, and far away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-The curtain lifted, and civilization swung back. They were in Russia in
-the twelfth century--or any other time. It hardly mattered when; the
-music was the perpetual music of the Slav, tragic and insecure. The
-people were a restless barbaric crowd, beyond or beneath morality;
-religious, incalculably led by sensation. They could be unimaginably
-cruel or sweep magnificently up the paths of holiness. The steep ascent
-to heaven was in their eyes, and they got drunk to attain it.
-
-The English audience watched them as if they were looking at a
-fairy-tale. They were a well-fed, complacent audience. If they got
-drunk, it was an accident, and none of them had ever been holy. They had
-never been under the heels of tyranny or long without a meal. They took
-for granted food, water, light, and fuel. They began to live where the
-Russian peasant planted his dreams of heaven. Death was their only
-uncertainty, and it was hidden behind the baffling insincerities of
-doctors and nurses. It did not take them on the raw.
-
-The crowd upon the stage became suddenly shaken into movement. Fires
-were lighted, bells rang, food was carried about in processions.
-Cossacks with long knouts struck back the dazzled, scattering people. A
-proclamation was read by a great person from a bedizened balcony.
-
-[Illustration: A proclamation was read by a great person from a
-bedizened balcony]
-
-Stella knew no Russian; she had no idea that anything worse could happen
-to this seriously broken people ruled by knouts. But there was still
-something that could happen: this proclamation touched their religion.
-
-It seemed that they actually had a possession that they weren't prepared
-to let go. They could let their daughters and sons go, their houses and
-their lives; but there was something they held on to and refused to
-renounce.
-
-This was enough to irritate any tyrant. The bare existence of anything
-that is uncontrollable always annoys a tyrant. There was a power in
-these people still unsubdued, so the proclamation said that unless they
-gave up their religion and became orthodox they would be killed. Then
-Chaliapine entered.
-
-Eurydice gave a long gasp of emotion, and sank silently into her dream;
-no more could be expected of her as a companion. Stella endeavored to be
-more critical. She felt at once that Chaliapine's power wasn't his
-voice. It was a fine, controlled voice, it seemed more resonant and
-alive than any other in the company, and vastly easier; but his genius
-was behind his voice. It was not merely his acting, though immediately
-every one else on the stage appeared to be acting, and Chaliapine alone
-was real.
-
-It consisted in that very uncontrollable something that tyrants cannot
-kill, that circumstances do not touch, that surmounts every stroke of
-fate, and is the residuum which faces death. There was a little more of
-it in Chaliapine than there is in most people.
-
-She tried to follow the score of "Boris Goudonoff"; it was not easy
-music, and the story hardly seemed to matter.
-
-Chaliapine was the leader of the religious sect that the Czar was going
-to stamp out. Everything was against him; was he going to conquer?
-The English audience expected him to conquer. It understood conquests.
-First, you started all wrong, because you hadn't taken the trouble not
-to, because you hadn't measured your antagonist, and because you did not
-think that preparation was necessary.
-
-The audience allowed for things going wrong to begin with, and sat
-cheerfully expecting the miracle.
-
-The opera went on, and it became apparent to Stella that Chaliapine was
-not going to get his people out of their difficulties.
-
-They sank deeper and deeper into them. Tyranny was behind and in front
-of them; they were being steadily hemmed in and beaten down. What they
-held on to did them no apparent good; it didn't comfort them or relieve
-their necessities or hold out a helping hand to them. It did nothing
-against their enemies. It simply burned in them like a flame. It didn't
-even consume them; it left them to be consumed by the Czar.
-
-The English audience listened breathlessly and a little surprised, but
-not troubled, because they felt quite sure that everything would come
-out all right in the last act.
-
-Religion would triumph, it always did, even when you took no notice of
-it.
-
-You didn't, as a rule, notice the police either, and yet when burglars
-broke in to steal your plate, they were caught climbing over the back
-fence by a policeman. Religion was there, like the police, to catch your
-troubles and restore your spiritual silver plate.
-
-The melancholy minor Russian music couldn't mean that you weren't going
-to get anything out of it. It would wake up soon and be triumphant.
-
-In the pauses between the acts Eurydice sat in a trance. Stella amused
-herself with picking out the kind of people she would have liked to
-know. One in particular in a box to the right of them, she found herself
-liking. His frosty-blue eyes had the consciousness of strength in them;
-the line of his jaw and the ironic, well-chiseled mouth spoke of a will
-that had felt and surmounted shocks. He was still a young man in the
-early thirties, but he had made his place in the world. He looked as
-secure as royalty. With a strange little thrill that was almost
-resentment Stella realized that she knew the woman beside him. Marian
-sat there very straight and slim in the guarded radiance of her youth,
-as intact as some precious ivory in a museum. She was Stella's greatest
-friend; that is to say, she gave to her the greatest amount of pleasure
-procurable in her life.
-
-Stella couldn't have told why her heart sprang to meet Marian Young's.
-She had nothing in common with her. They had met at a course of lectures
-on the Renaissance, and out of a casual meeting had grown a singular,
-unequal, relationship.
-
-Marian saw Stella very rarely, but she told her everything. She hadn't,
-however, told her of this new man. His strong, clever face had in it
-something different, something unnecessarily different, from Marian's
-other young men.
-
-He lifted his head, and looked up toward the balconies above him. His
-eyes did not meet Stella's, but she took from them the strangest
-sensation of her life. A pang of sheer pity shot through her. There was
-no reason for pity; he looked aggressively strong and perfectly sure of
-himself. He even looked sure of Marian, and not without reason. He was
-all the things Marian liked best in a man, courageous, successful,
-handsome. Providence had thrown in his brains. That was the unnecessary
-quality.
-
-Stella wondered a little wistfully what it must be like to talk to a
-really clever man. Her father was very clever, but he was not socially
-pliable, and he didn't exactly talk to Stella; he merely expressed in
-her presence conclusions at which he had arrived. It clarified his
-ideas, but it didn't do anything particular to Stella's.
-
-Sir Richard Verny was taking trouble to talk to Marian; he bent his
-powerful head toward the girl and told her about Siberia. He knew
-Siberia well; he had often started from there upon important Arctic
-explorations. Marian wondered when he was going to propose. Siberia did
-as well as anything else till then. She knew he was going to propose;
-she didn't know anything at all about Siberia. She did not see Stella;
-it had not occurred to her that any one she knew could be sitting in the
-gallery.
-
-The curtain rose again, and the last act began.
-
-Chaliapine did not turn defeat into victory; no rabbit rose
-triumphantly, to satisfy the British public, out of a top-hat.
-Chaliapine led his people into a fire, and they were burned to death.
-
-Some of them were frightened, and he had to comfort them, to hold them,
-and sustain them till the end. He had nothing at all to do it with, but
-he did sustain them. They all went into the flames, singing their
-disheartening music till the smoke covered them. Chaliapine sang
-longest, but there was nothing victorious in his last notes. They were
-very beautiful and final; then they weakened and were still.
-
-The stillness went on for some time afterward. Everybody had been
-killed, and life had been so unendurable that they had faced death
-without much effort to avoid it. They could have avoided it if they had
-given up their faith. Their faith had vanished off the face of the
-earth, but they hadn't given it up.
-
-Stella gave a long sigh of relief; she felt as if she had been saved
-from something abominable that might have happened.
-
-Applause broke out all round them, a little uncertainly at first,
-because it was difficult for the audience to realize that the heavens
-weren't going to shoot open and do something definitely successful about
-it; but finally sustained and prolonged applause. Chaliapine had taken
-them all by storm. It was not the kind of storm that they were used to,
-but it was a storm.
-
-"I love Russians," a lady exclaimed to Stella. "Such delightful people,
-don't you think, so full of color and what d' you call it?"
-
-Eurydice shook herself impatiently like a dog after a plunge through
-water.
-
-"Hurry! Let's get out of this," she said to Stella, "or I shall be rude
-to somebody. Idiots! Idiots! Don't they see that we've been listening to
-the defeat of the soul?"
-
-"No, no," whispered Stella half to herself; "we've been listening to how
-it can't be defeated, how nothing touches it, not even death, not even
-despair, not even flames. The end of something that has never given in
-is victory."
-
-They passed behind Marian outside the opera house, but Stella did not
-speak to her. She heard Sir Julian saying in a determined, resonant
-voice: "Well, of course I'm glad you liked it. Chaliapine is a good
-workman, but personally I don't think much of Russian music. It has a
-whine in it like a beggar's, sounds too much as if it had knocked under.
-My idea, you know, is not to knock under."
-
-And Stella, slipping into the crowd, was aware again of a sharp pang of
-pity for him, as if she knew that, after all, his strength would meet
-and be consumed by fire.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-Nothing in No. 9 Redcliffe Square ever got done; it happened, as leaves
-drop in autumn, or as dust accumulates, percolating softly and
-persistently through doors and windows.
-
-The Warings had reached Redcliffe Square as accidentally as a tramp
-takes shelter under a hedge. Professor Waring, whose instinct was to
-burrow like a mole, blind and silent, into his researches, failed too
-completely to teach what he had discovered; and as he had never made the
-discovery that teaching was what he was paid for, his payments gradually
-ceased. When he found himself faced with an increasing family and a
-decreasing income, he thought of the South Kensington Museum. He thought
-of it as an habitual drunkard evicted for not paying his rent, thinks of
-the public house.
-
-He brought his family as near to it as he could, dumped them down in a
-silent and slatternly street, and disappeared into the museum regularly
-every morning at nine. When he came out he wanted only cocoa, a back
-room, and the postage necessary for his researches. A Peruvian mummy
-went to his head like gin.
-
-Mrs. Waring had been a gentle, dreamy girl with a strong religious
-tendency. She had married Professor Waring because he had wide blue eyes
-and a stoop and did not look at all coarse.
-
-Professor Waring had married her because he wanted to get married a
-little and had noticed her at that time. He was under the impression
-that women managed households, meals, and children without bothering
-their husbands. Mrs. Waring tried not to bother her husband. She lost
-her religion because the professor hadn't any, and she thought at first
-he was sure to be right. When she ceased to have this magic certainty,
-she sought out fresh religions that told you you had everything you
-wanted when you knew you hadn't.
-
-She got through maternity in a desultory way, with a great deal of ill
-health and enormous household bills. She did not manage anything, and
-when she was very unhappy she said that she was in tune with the
-infinite.
-
-From their earliest years her children fended for themselves, Eurydice
-with storms of anguish and through a drastic series of childish
-epidemics; Cicely with a stolid, cold efficiency; and Stella with an
-intuitive gentleness so great as to hide a certain inner force.
-
-About two hundred pounds a year trickled in on them from uncertain
-sources. Mrs. Waring never knew quite when to expect it, and when it
-came it soaked itself solemnly up on non-essentials. The children never
-had proper clothes or a suitable education. They were Egyptologists
-before they could spell, and the Koran was an open book to them when
-they should have been reading "The Water Babies."
-
-The professor spent what he considered his share of their income upon
-hieroglyphics, and Mrs. Waring, never personally extravagant, bought
-quantities of little books to teach people how to live, how to develop
-the will, how to create a memory, and power through repose. They had one
-servant, who had to have wages and insisted every now and then upon a
-joint of meat.
-
-There was no waste-paper basket in the house, and a great deal of
-linoleum. When Mrs. Waring made up her mind that she must be more
-economical, she always went out and bought linoleum. She had been told
-it was a great saving. She never tidied anything up or put anything
-away. What was lost was never seen again, or seen only when you were
-hunting for something else. It was like a gambler's system at Monte
-Carlo: you looked for a bootjack, and were rewarded by black treacle; or
-you played, as it were, for black treacle, and discovered the bootjack.
-
-Mrs. Waring never finished anything; even her conversations, which began
-at breakfast, jogged on throughout the day, and were picked up at much
-the same spot in the evening. She had covered a quantity of ground, but
-she had invariably escaped her destination. Through long years of
-perpetual indecision she had nearly succeeded in outwitting time and
-space.
-
-Nobody minded this attitude except Cicely. She fought against chaos from
-her youth up. They all dreaded her tongue and clung persistently to
-their habits. The professor fled earlier to the museum, sometimes in
-carpet slippers. Immediately after breakfast Mrs. Waring retired with a
-little book to an untidied bedroom.
-
-Eurydice, dropping manuscripts, hair-ribbons, and defiance, escaped to a
-locked attic; and Stella remained as a gentle adjutant to her severer
-sister. Cicely did get a few things done. She saw that meals were
-cooked, windows opened, beds made, and clocks wound; but nothing
-continuous rewarded her efforts. The power of the human will is a small
-weapon against consolidated inertia.
-
-For five years Cicely played upon No. 9 Redcliffe Square like an
-intermittent searchlight; then she gave it up, and became a student in a
-women's hospital. The household breathed a sigh of intense relief at her
-departure, and collapsed benevolently into chaos.
-
-Nobody except Stella regretted it. The professor was openly thankful.
-
-"She may become a student," he observed coldly when it was explained to
-him where Cicely had gone, "but she will never become a scholar. She
-has a superficial hunger for the definite.
-
-"I really do not think it will be necessary for me to take my supper at
-a given hour. Stella will know that, whenever I ring my bell, I mean
-cocoa."
-
-"Dear Cicely is a pioneer," murmured Mrs. Waring, with a gentle sigh. "I
-can always imagine her doing wonderful things in a desert with a
-buffalo."
-
-"Now I shall be able to have my friends at the house without their being
-insulted," cried Eurydice, triumphantly. "Last time when Mr. Bolt was in
-the middle of reading his new poem, 'The Whirl,' a most delicate and
-difficult poem set to a secret rhythm, Cicely burst in and asked for the
-slop-pail. It looked so lovely! I had covered it with autumn leaves and
-placed it half-way up the chimney. It might have been a Grecian urn, but
-of course she dragged it out. She drags out everything."
-
-Eurydice had a profession, too. She was a suppressed artist. She felt
-that she could have painted like Van Gogh, only perfectly individually.
-She saw everything in terms of color and in the shape of cubes. Railway
-lines reminded her of a flight of asterisks. Flowers subdivided
-themselves before her like a tartan plaid. She saw human beings in
-tenuous and disjointed outlines suggestive of a daddy-long-legs. She
-could not afford paint and canvas, so she had to leave people to think
-that the world looked much as usual.
-
-Eurydice had always felt that she could write out her thoughts as soon
-as she and Stella were alone and able to arrange her room in black and
-scarlet. When Cicely left, Stella bought black paper and pasted it over
-the walls, and dyed a white-wool mat, which had long lost its original
-purity, a sinister scarlet.
-
-Eurydice did not want very much, either. None of the Warings wanted very
-much. What as a family they failed to understand was, that not having
-the money to pay for what they wanted, some more personal contribution
-of time and effort was necessary in order to attain it.
-
-Stella grasped this fact when she was about eighteen. She said afterward
-that she never would have thought of it if it had not been made plain to
-her by Cicely. Still, before Cicely had gone to the hospital Stella was
-taking cheap lessons in the City in shorthand and type-writing. None of
-the three girls had what is called any "youth." They were as ignorant of
-young men as if they had been brought up in a convent. Neither Professor
-nor Mrs. Waring had ever supposed that parents ought to provide
-occupations or social resources for their children, and the children
-themselves had been too busy contributing to the family welfare to
-manage any other life. Cicely had read statistics and mastered
-physiological facts at fifteen. She was under the impression that she
-knew everything and disliked everything except work. Her feeling for men
-was singularly like that of a medieval and devout monk toward women. She
-had an uncomfortable knowledge of them as a necessary evil, to be evaded
-only by truculence or flight. When her work forced her into dealings
-with them, she was ferocious and unattractive. She was a pretty girl,
-but nobody had ever dared to mention it to her.
-
-Even Stella, who in an unaggressive, flitting way dared most questions,
-had avoided telling Cicely that she herself liked men. Stella often
-felt that if she could meet a man who was capable of doing all kinds of
-dull things for you, very charmingly, and had a pretty wit, it would add
-quite enormously to the gaiety of life to put yourself out a little in
-order to make him laugh.
-
-The men Stella worked with wouldn't have done at all. They wouldn't have
-cared for the kind of jokes Stella wanted to make, and of course Stella
-hadn't time to meet any other men. Perhaps she wouldn't have believed
-there were any if it hadn't been for Marian. Marian knew them; she knew
-them literally in dozens, and they were generally in love with her, and
-they always wanted to make her laugh and to do dull things for her.
-Stella used to be afraid sometimes that Marian, in an embarrassment of
-riches, might overlook her destiny. But Marian knew what she wanted and
-was perfectly certain that she would sooner or later get it. Stella had
-no such knowledge; she had long ago come to the conclusion that the
-simplest way of dealing with her life was to like what she had.
-
-She took a scientific secretaryship at nineteen, and left it only at
-twenty-six, when her scientist, who was very stout and nearly sixty,
-died inconveniently from curried lobster. He left Stella an interesting
-experience, of which she could make no immediate use, and a testimonial
-which won her job at the town hall. It was very short. "This young
-woman," the learned scientist wrote, "is invaluable. She thinks without
-knowing it. I have benefited by this blessed process for seven years."
-
-It did not seem to Stella that she was invaluable. She always saw
-herself in the light of the family failure, overlooking the fact that
-she was their main financial support.
-
-Cicely was the practical and Eurydice the intellectual genius; but she
-was content if she could be the padding on which these jewels
-occasionally shone.
-
-Sometimes she met Cicely in a tea-shop and had a real talk, but Eurydice
-was her chief companion. Eurydice shared with Stella nearly every
-thought that she had. She seized her on the stairs to retail her
-inspirations as Stella went up to take her things off. She sat on her
-bed late at night, and talked with interminable bitterness about the
-sharpness of life. Even while Stella buttoned up her boots and flung
-things at the last moment into her despatch-case, Eurydice pelted her
-with epigrams. She sometimes quoted Swinburne while Stella was jumping
-on the corner bus, till the bus-conductor told her not to let him catch
-her at it again. There was only one subject they did not discuss:
-neither of them voluntarily mentioned Mr. Bolt. Mr. Bolt was the editor
-of a magazine called "Shocks," to which Eurydice with trembling delight
-contributed weekly. Mr. Bolt had met her at a meeting of protest against
-Reticence, and he had taken to Eurydice at once; and almost at once he
-told her that her charm was purely intellectual. Emotionally he was
-appealed to only by fair, calm women with ample figures.
-
-Mr. Bolt knew plenty of fair, calm women with ample figures. Eurydice
-only knew Mr. Bolt. She made an idol of him, and he used her like a
-door-mat. No early-Victorian woman ever bore from a male tyrant what
-poor, passionate twentieth-century Eurydice bore from Mr. Bolt, and
-Stella could not help her. Stella abhorred Mr. Bolt. She would not
-listen to his Delphic oracle utterances upon style and art and life. She
-was outraged at his comments upon sex. She was desperately, fiercely
-angry with a secret maternal anger that Eurydice should have to listen
-to these utterances. It carried her as far as an abortive appeal to her
-mother.
-
-"My dear," said Mrs. Waring, placidly, "these things are outworn. They
-are stultified thought products; they do not really exist. Sex is like
-dust upon the house-tops; a cleansing process will shortly remove it.
-Mr. Bolt is a misconception, a floating microcosm. I really should not
-bother about Mr. Bolt. He is not nearly so tangible as the butcher, and
-I have made up my mind never really again to bother about the butcher.
-Perhaps you will see him for me if he calls about his bill to-morrow.
-
-"It seems so strange to me that business men should not understand that
-when there is no money bills cannot be paid. Even the minor regions of
-fact seem closed to them."
-
-Stella agreed to dip into the minor regions of fact with the butcher,
-but she went on bothering about Mr. Bolt. It seemed to Stella that he
-was the only real bother that she had.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
- Darling:
-
- Do come Sunday to tea. Mama is out of town, and I must have some
- support. Julian is going to bring his mother to see me for the
- first time. I believe she's rather alarming--awfully blue and
- booky; just your sort. I haven't had time to tell you anything.
- It's so jolly being engaged; but it takes up all one's spare
- moments. I didn't mean to marry Julian; he swept me off my feet. I
- suppose I must be awfully in love with him. You know what explorers
- are. They go away for years and leave you to entertain alone, and
- then people say you don't get on; and of course exploring never
- pays. He has a little place in the country and about £2000 a year.
- It's awfully little, really, but it's wonderful what you can put up
- with when you really care for a man; besides, he's sure to get on.
- Don't fail me Sunday. I shall really be rather nervous. Old ladies
- never have been my forte. Julian is such a dear! You're sure to
- like him. He wants to meet you awfully, but he doesn't think women
- ought to work. He is full of chivalry, and has charming manners. It
- doesn't in the least matter what you wear. Heaps of love.
-
- MARIAN.
-
-It was this last reflection that gave Stella courage to ring the bell.
-She had never been in the Youngs' house before. She had vaguely known
-that it was in a very quiet square, with a garden in the middle, quite
-near everything that mattered, and quite far away from everything that
-didn't. It was the kind of house that looks as if no one was in it
-unless they were giving a party. The interior was high, narrow, and
-box-like. A great deal of money had been unpretentiously spent on it,
-with a certain amount of good-humored, ordinary taste.
-
-The drawing-room ran the whole length of the house, and was pink and
-gray, because the Youngs knew that pink and gray go well together, just
-as blue and gold do, only that blue fades.
-
-The chairs were very comfortable, the little tables had the right kind
-of ornaments, the pictures were a harmless, unenlightening addition to
-the gray-satin walls.
-
-The books that lay about were novels. They were often a little improper,
-but never seriously so, and they always ended in people getting what
-they wanted legally.
-
-It was a clean, comfortable, fresh room and nothing was ever out of
-place in it.
-
-Marian was sitting under a high vase of pink canterbury-bells; by some
-happy chance her dress was the same pale pink as the bells. She looked,
-with her hands in her lap, her throat lifted, and the sun on her hair,
-like a flower of the same family. Her manner was a charming mixture of
-ease and diffidence.
-
-Stella was late, and Lady Verny and Julian had arrived before her.
-
-Lady Verny was like her son. She was very tall and graceful, and carried
-herself as if she had never had to stoop. Her eyes had the steady,
-frosty blueness of Julian's, with lightly chiseled edges; her lips were
-ironic, curved, and a little thin.
-
-She had piles of white hair drawn back over her forehead. When Marian
-introduced her to Stella, she rose and turned away from the tea-table.
-
-"I hope you will come and talk to me a little," she said in a clear,
-musical voice. "We can leave Julian and Marian to themselves."
-
-Lady Verny leaned back in the chair she had chosen for herself and
-regarded Stella with steady, imperturbable eyes. It struck Stella as a
-little alarming that they should all know where they wanted to sit, and
-with whom they wanted to talk, without any indecision. She thought that
-chairs would walk across the room to Lady Verny if she looked at them,
-and kettles boil the moment Julian thought that it was time for tea. But
-though she was even more frightened at this calm, unconscious competency
-than she had expected to be, she saw it didn't matter about her clothes.
-She knew they were all wrong, as cheap clothes always are, particularly
-cheap clothes that you've been in a hurry over and not clever enough to
-match. Her boots and her gloves weren't good, and her hat was horrid and
-probably on the back of her head. Her blue-serge coat and skirt had
-indefinite edges. But Stella was aware that Lady Verny, beautifully
-dressed as she was, was taking no notice whatever of Stella's clothes.
-They might make an extra point against her if she didn't like her.
-Stella could hear her saying, "Funny that Marian should make friends
-with a sloppy little scarecrow." But if she did like her, she would say
-nothing about Stella's clothes. As far as the Vernys were concerned,
-the appearances of things were always subsidiary.
-
-"Engagements are such interrupted times," Lady Verny observed, with a
-charming smile. "One likes to poke a little opportunity toward the poor
-dears when one can."
-
-"Yes," said Stella, eagerly, with her little, rapid flight of words.
-"You're always running away when you're engaged, and never getting
-there, aren't you? And then, of course, when you're married, you're
-there, and can't run away. It's such a pity they can't be more mixed
-up."
-
-"Perhaps," said Lady Verny, still smiling. "But marriage is like a
-delicate clock; it has to be wound up very carefully, and the less you
-take its works to pieces afterward the better. Have you known Marian a
-long time?"
-
-"Three years," said Stella; "but when you say 'know,' I am only an
-accident. I don't in any real sense belong to Marian's life; I belong
-only to Marian. You see, I work." She thought she ought, in common
-fairness to Lady Verny, not let her think that she was one of Marian's
-real friends.
-
-Lady Verny overlooked this implication.
-
-"And what is your work, may I ask?" she inquired, with her grave, solid
-politeness, which reminded Stella of nothing so much as a procession in
-a cathedral.
-
-"I was a secretary to Professor Paulson," Stella explained, "the great
-naturalist. He was a perfect dear, too,--it wasn't only beetles and
-things,--and when he died, I went into a town hall,--I've been there for
-two years,--and that's more exciting than you can think. It isn't
-theories and experiments, of course, but it's like being a part of the
-hub of the universe. Rates and taxes, sanitary inspectors, old-age
-pensions, and the health of babies run through my hands like water
-through a sieve. You wouldn't believe how entertaining civic laws and
-customs are--and such charming people! Of course I miss the other work,
-too,--it was like having one's ear against nature,--but this is more
-like having one's ear against life."
-
-"I think you must have very catholic tastes," said Lady Verny, gently.
-"My son knew Professor Paulson; it will interest him to know that you
-worked for him. And Marian--did she take any interest in your scientific
-experiences?"
-
-Stella moved warily across this question; she had never spoken to Marian
-about her work at all. Marian, as she knew, thought it all very
-tiresome.
-
-"You see," she explained, "they weren't my experiences; they were
-Professor Paulson's. Marian couldn't very well be thrilled at third
-hand; the thrill only got as far as me. Besides, half of what I do as a
-secretary is confidential, and the other half sounds dull. Of course it
-isn't really. I've been so lucky in that way. I've never had anything
-dull to do."
-
-"I can quite imagine that," said Lady Verny, kindly. "Dullness is in the
-eye, not in the object. Does Marian like life better than intellect,
-too?"
-
-"Ah, Marian's life," said Stella, a little doubtfully, "is so
-different!"
-
-They glanced across at the distant tea-table. Julian was leaning toward
-Marian with eyes that held her with the closeness of a frame to a
-picture.
-
-He was laughing at her a little, with the indulgent, delighted laughter
-of a man very deeply in love. She was explaining something to him,
-simply and gravely, without undue emphasis. Stella guessed that it was
-one of the things Marian wanted, and she did not think that Julian could
-get out of giving it to her by laughter.
-
-"Marian's life hasn't got divisions in it like mine," she explained.
-"She's just a beautiful human creature. She is equable and strong and
-delightful and absolutely honest. She's as honest as crystal; but she
-hasn't had to bother about choosing."
-
-"Ah," said Lady Verny, "you think that, do you? But, my dear Miss
-Waring, sooner or later we all have to bother about choosing. Beauty and
-strength don't save us. Absolute honesty often lets us in, and
-sometimes, when the scales weigh against us, we cease to be equable."
-
-"But they won't, you see," Stella said eagerly. "They can't weigh
-against her now, Lady Verny. Don't you see? There's your son--it's why
-one's so delighted. An engagement to him is like some thumping
-insurance which somehow or other prevents one's house being burned."
-
-Lady Verny laughed.
-
-"Let us hope your theory is a correct one," she said, rising from her
-seat. "I am going to talk to her now, and you can talk to the insurance
-company."
-
-Stella gasped. She wanted to run away, to catch Lady Verny's graceful
-scarf and tell her she couldn't really talk to anybody's son. Agreeable,
-massive beings who explored continents and lived in clubs oughtn't to
-come her way. But Julian crossed the room to her side with the quickness
-of a military order. His manners hid his reluctance. He was at her
-service in a moment. His keen eyes, harder than his mother's and more
-metallic, met hers once and glanced easily away. They said nothing to
-Stella except that he was a watchful human being who couldn't be taken
-in, and was sometimes perhaps unduly aware that he couldn't be taken in.
-
-"I'm very glad indeed," he said cordially, "to meet Marian's greatest
-friend. You must tell me all about her. You see, I'm a new-comer; I've
-known her only six weeks, and I've been so busy trying to impress her
-with my point of view that I quite feel I may have overlooked some of
-hers. Women always understand women, don't they?"
-
-He wasn't going to be difficult to talk to. That unnecessary ingredient
-in his composition saved Stella. As long as she had a brain to call to,
-and wasn't only to be awed by splendor of appearance and forms as
-difficult for her to cross as five-barred gates, she needn't be afraid
-of him. It never was people that Stella was afraid of, but the things,
-generally the silly things, that separated her from them.
-
-"We do and we don't understand each other," she said swiftly. "I don't
-think women can tell what another woman will do; but granted she's done
-it, I dare say most could say why."
-
-Julian laughed.
-
-"Then have the kindness to inform me," he said, "why Marian has
-consented to marry me. Incidentally, your reply will no doubt throw a
-light for me upon her mental processes."
-
-Stella saw he did not want any light thrown anywhere; he was simply
-giving his mother time to get to know Marian. Then he was going back to
-her; that was his light.
-
-She gave a vague little smile at the sublimated concentration of lovers.
-She liked to watch them; she would never have to be one.
-
-It was like seeing some beautiful wild creature of the woods. It
-wouldn't be like you at all, and yet it would be exceedingly amusing and
-touching to watch, and sometimes it would make you think of what it
-would feel like to be wild and in those woods.
-
-She reminded herself sharply, as her eyes turned back to Julian, that it
-wouldn't do to let him think she thought him wild. He was behaving very
-well, and the least she could do was to let him think so. She gave
-herself up to his question.
-
-"You're very strong," she said consideringly. "Marian likes strength.
-She's strong herself, you know; probably that's one of her reasons."
-
-"Good," he said cheerfully. "Physically strong, d' you mean, or an iron
-will? Iron wills are quite in my line, I assure you. Any other reason?"
-
-"Strong both ways," said Stella; "and you're secure. I mean, what you've
-taken you'll keep. I think some women like a man they can be sure of."
-
-"Let us hope they all do," said Sir Julian, laughing. "It would imply a
-very bad business instinct if they didn't."
-
-"I do not think I agree with you," said Stella, firmly. "The best
-business is often an adventure, a risk. Safe business does not go far;
-it goes only as far as safety."
-
-"Well, I'm not sure that I want women to go particularly far," said Sir
-Julian. "I like 'em to be safe; let 'em leave the better business with
-the risk in it to men. I shall be content if Marian does that."
-
-"I think Marian will," said Stella. "But there are other things, of
-course, besides you and Marian: there's life. You can only take all the
-risk there is if you take all the life. I see what you would like, Sir
-Julian: you want a figurehead guaranteed against collisions.
-Unfortunately there's no guarantee against collisions even for a
-figurehead. Besides, as I told you before, Marian's strong. Iron wills
-don't make good figureheads."
-
-"Ah, you're one of these new women," said Sir Julian, indulgently. "I
-don't mind 'em a bit, you know, myself--all steel and ginger,--and quite
-on to their jobs. I admit all that. But Marian ain't one of them. Her
-strength is the other kind--the kind you get by sitting still, don't you
-know; and if I may say so in passing, if I run a ship, I don't collide.
-But let's have your third reason. I see you're keeping something back.
-She's going to marry me because I'm strong and because I'm sure; I
-approve of both of them, sound business reasons. Now, Miss Waring,
-what's the third?"
-
-"Ah, the third isn't a reason at all," said Stella; "but it's the only
-one that I thoroughly agree with as a motive: she likes you for
-yourself."
-
-Sir Julian's eyes suddenly softened; they softened so much that they
-looked quite different eyes, almost as if they belonged to a very
-pleased little boy.
-
-"Oh," he said, looking back at Marian. "I shouldn't in the least mind
-being guaranteed that, you know."
-
-Lady Verny rose and walked toward them.
-
-"I have some other calls to make," she said to her son. "You'll stay, of
-course."
-
-Stella joined her as soon as she had given the happiest of her smiles
-into Marian's expectant eyes. Lady Verny's face, as they stood together
-outside the door, was perfectly expressionless.
-
-Without a word she descended the stairs side by side with Stella. When
-she reached the front door she held out her hand to Stella and smiled.
-
-"I hope I shall meet you again some day," she said, with gracious
-sincerity. "I enjoyed our little talk together very much."
-
-She said nothing whatever about Marian.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-It was a very hot morning in July, a morning when work begins slowly,
-continues irritably, and is likely to incite human paroxysms of
-forgetfulness and temper. It took the form with Mr. Leslie Travers of
-his being more definite than usual. He was an extremely intelligent man,
-and most of his intelligence consisted in knowing where other people
-were wrong. The heat lent an almost unbearable edge to these
-inspirations; the office boy, the mayor's secretary, and two typists
-withdrew from his sanctum as if they had been in direct contact with a
-razor.
-
-Stella wished, as she had often wished before, that the inner office in
-which she worked could not be invaded by the manner in which Mr. Travers
-conducted his interviews. She respected him as her chief, she even
-considered him with a kind of loyal awe augmented by her daily duty. She
-pleased him, she catered for him, she never in any circumstances let
-him down or confused him by a miscalculation or a mistake.
-
-It is impossible to do this for any man for two years and, if he has
-treated you with fairness and respect, not at the end of that time, to
-regard him with a certain proprietary affection. This was how Stella
-regarded Mr. Travers. He was a clever man, and he never expected any one
-under him to work miracles or to give him trouble. He knew what you were
-worth, and sometimes he let you see it.
-
-He was handsome in a thin, set, rather dry way, and when he put his
-finger-tips together and smiled a little ironic smile he had, and leaned
-forward with his shoulders hunched and his eyes unusually bright, as if
-they'd been polished like a boot-button, he had an air of intellectual
-strength which usually brought terror to an opponent. He always knew
-when his adversary was in the wrong. It sometimes seemed to Stella as if
-he never knew anything else.
-
-He had reduced life to a kind of game in which you caught the other
-fellow out. She got very tired of hearing him say, "You see, Miss
-Waring, the weak point of this case is--" or, "I think we may just point
-out to him that he renders himself liable to--"
-
-He was a master hand at an interview. To begin with, he always let the
-interviewer state his case completely. He never interrupted; he would
-sit there smiling a little with his steady, observant eyes fixed on the
-man before him, saying in a suave, mild voice, "Yes, yes; I quite see.
-Exactly. Your point is--" and Stella, listening, would feel her heart
-sink at the dangerous volubility of his opponent. She would have liked
-to spring from behind the screen where she was sorting the
-correspondence and say, "For Heaven's sake! keep that back! You're
-letting yourself in!" As soon as the usually verbose and chaotic
-applicant had drawn his final breath, Mr. Leslie Travers gave him back
-his case with the points eliminated, and the defenseless places laid out
-before him as invertebrate and unmanageable as a jellyfish. It was
-hardly necessary for Mr. Leslie Travers to say, with his dry little
-smile, "I think you see, my dear fellow, don't you, that it would really
-be advisable in your own interests not to go on any further with the
-matter? It will be no trouble to us at all if you decide to push it, but
-if you take my advice, you will simply go home and think no more about
-it." People usually went home, and if their case had been important to
-them, they probably thought about it to the end of their lives; but that
-didn't affect Mr. Travers. It was his business to safeguard the
-interests of the town hall, and the more cases you could drop, the
-better. Of course he never dropped a case that could be used against
-him; he held on to these until they couldn't. He had to perfection the
-legal mind. He never touched what wasn't a safe proposition. A peculiar
-idea seized Stella as she listened to him dismissing a worried
-rate-payer who had asked for lowered rates, claiming the decreased value
-of his property, "We shall act immediately," Mr. Travers said
-benevolently. "We receive proof that your property _has_ decreased in
-value, but it doesn't do, you know, to come here and tell me the
-neighborhood isn't what it was. No neighborhood ever is. Good morning."
-
-What, she asked herself, would Mr. Leslie Travers be without his
-impeccable tie, his black coat, and definitely creased gray trousers,
-the polish on his boots, the office background, and, above all, the law?
-Was he really very awe-inspiring. Wasn't he just a funny little man? It
-was curious how she felt this morning, as if she would have liked to see
-some one large and lawless face Mr. Travers and show him that his
-successes were tricks, his interviews mousetraps, his words delusive
-little pieces of very stale cheese. He was too careful of his dignity,
-too certain of his top-hat. You couldn't imagine him dirty and oily at
-the north pole, putting grit into half-frozen, starving men. You
-couldn't, that is to say, imagine him at a disadvantage, making the
-disadvantage play his game.
-
-His games were always founded on advantages. He wasn't, in fact, at all
-like Julian Verny, nor was there any reason why he should be. But
-yesterday Stella had seen Julian Verny, and to-day she saw, and saw as
-if for the first time, Mr. Leslie Travers.
-
-"Now, Miss Waring," Mr. Travers said, looking up from his desk, "the
-correspondence, please, if you are ready." He always spoke to her,
-unless he was in a hurry, as if he were speaking to a good, rather
-bright little girl who knew her place, but mustn't be tempted unduly to
-forget it. When he was in a hurry he sometimes said, "Look sharp."
-
-Stella brought the correspondence, and they went through it together
-with their usual celerity and carefulness, and all the time she was
-thinking: "We've worked together every day for two years except Sundays,
-and he's afraid to look at me unless we're discussing a definite
-question, and he won't risk a joke, and he'd be shocked if I sneezed.
-He's just a very intelligent, cultivated, knowing clerk, and he'd be
-awfully upset if I told him he had a smut on his collar."
-
-Mr. Leslie Travers put to one side the two or three letters he had
-reserved for himself to answer. Stella gathered hers together into an
-elastic band; but as she turned to leave him he said:
-
-"Miss Waring, one moment. You came to me on the understanding that your
-work here was to be purely temporary. Circumstances have prolonged your
-stay with us until it seems to me that we may fairly consider you,
-unless you have other plans, a permanent member of our staff!"
-
-"I hope so," said Stella, with a sudden flicker in her eyes, "unless you
-think women shouldn't be permanent."
-
-Mr. Leslie Travers permitted himself a very slight smile.
-
-"That disability in your case," he said, "we are prepared to overlook in
-view of your value as a worker. As my permanent secretary I should wish
-to raise your salary ten pounds yearly. I have put this before our
-committee, and they have seen their way to consent to it."
-
-Stella's eyebrows went up. Ten pounds were worth so much to that
-muddled, penurious household standing behind her on the verge of utmost
-poverty! The man whose place she had taken had been paid three hundred a
-year; her rise brought up her salary to one third of this amount.
-
-"It _is_ a disability, Mr. Travers," she said gently, "being a woman. I
-see that it is going to cost me two hundred a year."
-
-Mr. Travers looked at her very hard. He knew that she did her work twice
-as well as the man she had replaced. That is why she had replaced him.
-He thought of her market value as a worker, and he knew that he was
-doing a perfectly correct thing. A hundred a year was a fair wage for a
-woman secretary. He said:
-
-"You see, Miss Waring, you have not got a family to support."
-
-Stella flushed. She had a family to support, but she did not intend to
-admit it to Mr. Travers.. She said:
-
-"I beg your pardon. I had not understood that wages were paid according
-to a worker's needs. I had thought the value of the work settled the
-rate of payment."
-
-Mr. Travers was astonished. He had never dreamed that Miss Waring would
-argue with him. He had looked forward to telling her of this unexpected
-windfall; he had expected a flushed and docile gratitude. She was a
-little flushed, it is true, but she was neither docile nor grateful, and
-he did not quite see his way to continuing her line of argument. She
-had, however, put herself in the wrong, and he pointed this out to her.
-
-"I am afraid I cannot see my way to offering you more than the increase
-I have suggested," he said; "but as you were apparently satisfied to
-accept a permanent post at my original offer, I may hope that an extra
-ten pounds will prove no obstacle to our continuing to work together."
-
-"I do not suppose," said Stella, quietly, "that it will be any obstacle
-to you that I do not think it fair."
-
-"Really, Miss Waring, really," said Mr. Travers, "I do not think you are
-quite yourself this morning. The heat, the disquieting news in the
-papers--Perhaps you had better go on with the correspondence. These
-questions are not personal ones, you know--they--"
-
-Stella interrupted him.
-
-"All questions that deal with human beings, Mr. Travers," she said, "are
-personal questions, and the heat does not affect them."
-
-For one awful moment Mr. Travers thought that Miss Waring was laughing
-at him; there was that strange glint in her eyes that he had noticed
-before. She had extraordinarily pretty eyes, usually so gentle. It was
-most upsetting.
-
-She disappeared with her correspondence before he could think of a
-suitable reply. Legally he had been perfectly justified, more than
-justified, because he was under no obligation to offer her ten pounds
-more.
-
-This is what comes of generosity to women. If he hadn't offered her that
-ten pounds she wouldn't have laughed at him, if she really had laughed
-at him.
-
-It was a most disquieting thought; it haunted him all day long, even
-more than the possibility of a European war. He couldn't help the
-European war if it did come off, but he wished very much that he had
-been able to prevent Miss Waring's enigmatic laughter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-
-When anything happened, Julian's first instinct was to happen with it.
-He had never been in the rear of a situation in his life. The blow of
-the Austrian ultimatum reached him on a yacht in mid-channel. There was
-a cabinet minister on board, for whose sake the yacht slewed round to
-make her way swiftly back to port. Julian went directly to him.
-
-"Look here," he said, "we've got to go in. You grasp that, don't you?"
-
-Julian had one idea in his head, the cabinet minister had a great many;
-every one but Julian was leaving him alone to sort these ideas out.
-Julian spent the six hours in which they were flying to port in
-eradicating one by one every idea except his own.
-
-The two men stood together, leaning over the ship's side. It was a clear
-summer evening, with a bloom upon the waters. The lights of the boats
-they passed--green and red and gold--were like glow-worms in a Southern
-night. The sea was very easy under them; it had little movement of its
-own, and parted like riven gauze to let the ship through.
-
-"We can't let France go under," Julian pleaded. "Look at her,
-son--stripped, after 1870. How she's sprung up! But thin, you
-know--thin, like a gallant boy.
-
-"Immoral small families? By Gad! how righteous comfortable people are!
-How could she help it? Look what she's had to carry--indemnities, cursed
-war burdens, and now the three-years service! But she's carried 'em. I
-know the French. I've Irish in me, and that helps me to value their
-lucidity. Lucidity's sense, you know, it ain't anything dressy or
-imaginative, it's horse-sense gone clean as lightning. The French are a
-civilized people. Go to Paris,--not the Paris of our luxury-rotted rich,
-who have only asked it to be a little private sink of their own,--but to
-a Frenchman's Paris. Well, you'll find him there, brain and a heart
-under it. And, good Lord, what nerve!
-
-"I tell you we've got to get down to our own nerve. We've fatted it on
-the top, but the French haven't. They're like live wire, with no cover
-to it. They're the most serious people on earth, fire without smoke. It
-'u'd be an unspeakable shame to help set that damned Prussian heel on
-them again. When it comes, it'll come as solid as the mountain that
-blotted out Messina, as solid and as senseless, and you'll let that
-happen because we aren't '_involved_!' Good Heavens, man, don't sop
-yourself or your conscience with catchwords! If this war comes, and I
-feel in my bones it's on us, any man who isn't involved is a cur."
-
-The cabinet minister interrupted him. He cleared his throat, and said
-that he was hopeful steps might be taken.
-
-Julian flung himself upon the phrase.
-
-"Of course they'll be taken," he shouted across the quiet, shadowy sea.
-"They're being taken every minute. Are we the only fellows who've got
-feet?
-
-"What about strategic railways? Ever studied 'em? What about this
-spring's having seen Alsace and Lorraine white with camps? What about
-Tirpitz slipping his navy votes through the Reichstag, Socialists and
-all? I beg your pardon; it's not your department, of course. We've let a
-strip of sea as small as a South American river cut us off from the
-plain speech of other nations. What speech? My good sir, the plain
-speech of other nations is their acts. But it's no use raking up what
-we've slid over. We've the national habit of sliding, it's a gift like
-any other, and if you've a good eye for ice, it doesn't let you in. But
-what Liberal Government ever had a good eye for the ice in Europe. I'm
-speaking bitterly, but I'm a Liberal myself, and I've seen in odd places
-of the earth that it's no good going slap through an adverse fact,
-smiling. You disarm nothing but yourself."
-
-"We are not," said the cabinet minister, who had a happy disposition and
-a strong desire not to be shaken out of it, "really tied up to any
-Balkan outbreak--I mean necessarily, of course. Other issues might come
-in. But I see no reason, my dear Sir Julian, why we should, in this very
-disagreeable crisis, not remind ourselves--and I am, like you, one of
-the greatest admirers of the French--that an entente is _not_ an
-alliance. Political sympathy can do a great deal to affect these
-questions. I can imagine a very strong note--"
-
-"Is an engagement nothing till you've got the ring on?" asked Julian,
-savagely. "Are you going to let down France, who's not very often, but
-has just lately, trusted us? If we do, let me tell you this: we shall
-deserve exactly what we shall get. And make no mistake about it; we
-shall get it. The channel ports, taken from a vindictive, broken France,
-used, as they ought to be used, dead against us. A little luck and a
-dark night, and I wouldn't give _that_ for England."
-
-Julian flung his lighted cigarette into the sea; a faint hiss, and the
-spark beneath them was sucked into darkness. Neither of the two men
-moved. Julian lit another cigarette, and the cabinet minister gazed down
-into the lightless sea. After a pause he said in a different voice:
-
-"Look here, Verny, I've been impressed, devilish impressed, by what
-you've said; but have you considered what kind of force we've got?
-Picked men, I grant you, but, as you say yourself, when the Germans do
-come on, they'll come like half a mountain moving. What's the use of
-sending out a handful of grasshoppers to meet half a mountain?"
-
-Julian laughed.
-
-"Are you a great man on dog-fights?" he asked. "I've seen a bulldog,
-quite a small chap he was, bring down a Great Dane the size of a calf.
-The Dane had got a collie by the throat; friend of my little chap's, I
-fancy. He couldn't get at the Dane's throat, for fear of piling his
-weight on the collie; so he just stepped forward and took half a leg
-between his teeth, and buried his head in it. I heard the bone crack.
-The Dane tried to face it out,--he was a plucky fellow and the size of a
-house,--but after a bit he felt held down. So he wheeled round and
-seized the bull by a piece of back (the collie crawled off, he'd had
-enough, poor brute!), but the bull didn't stir. He went on cracking that
-bone; he gave the Dane all the back he wanted. Devil a bit _he_ turned
-till the whole leg went like a split match, that hurled the Dane over,
-and I had to take Chang (that was his name) off, or he'd have finished
-him up. He'd just begun to enjoy the fight, with half his back chawed
-over!
-
-"We've got a navy that'll do just that to Germany if we hold on long
-enough. Don't you forget it. It's pressure that tells against
-size--pressure on the right spot, and persistent."
-
-The cabinet minister tried to say to himself that countries weren't like
-dogs; but he was a truthful man, and he thought that on the whole they
-were.
-
-England rose up suddenly before them out of the darkness. They were
-coming into Plymouth Sound. The port lights held them steadily for a
-minute, and the steam yacht bustled soberly toward the docks.
-
-"If your little lot sit down under this," said Julian, straightening his
-shoulders and holding the other man with his insistent eyes, "by God!
-I'll cut my throat and say, 'Here died a Briton whose country had lost
-its soul.'"
-
-"Bit of Irish in him of course," murmured the cabinet minister as Julian
-swung away from him. "Still, I suppose what I shall say is that on the
-whole, taking everything into consideration, I think we should be wiser
-to support France."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-
-Julian had spent thirty-two years--his mother included his first--in
-seeing what he wanted to do and doing it. He had never consulted anybody
-else, because he had always seen his way clearly, but he had made from
-time to time reports to his mother. He had been hostile to his father,
-who had opposed him weakly and sometimes unfairly till he died. Julian
-never felt disheartened or found any opposition in himself to what he
-wanted to do. Opposition in others he liked and overcame. Nothing in him
-warned him that love demands participation and resents exclusion.
-
-On landing, he hurried to London, and went at once to see an old friend
-of his in the War Office.
-
-"Look here, Burton," he said, "you remember 1911, don't you?"
-
-Burton drew on the blotting-paper with a pencil; he was almost
-overwhelmingly cautious. If he had not been, many more serious things
-than caution would have been overwhelmed.
-
-"I think," he said, "if I remember right, you went abroad."
-
-Julian chuckled.
-
-"I was a German navvy for six months," he said. "I ate like a German, I
-drank thirty bottles of beer at one sitting for a bet, and I lost my
-head and my temper in German. It seems as if the best thing I can do
-just now is to repeat the experiment."
-
-"You did it at your own risk," Burton reminded him. "It was certainly
-serviceable, but we limited our communications with you as much as
-possible. If it should enter into your mind to do such a thing again, we
-should of course have no communication with you whatever. Also, you
-would need German papers--birth certificates, registrations. I really do
-not know at a time like this what you might not find necessary. The
-work, if you came back, would be invaluable."
-
-Julian nodded.
-
-"Don't you bother yourself about papers," he said. "I've been in a
-German consular office, and I've got a German birth-certificate. It's
-one of the things I do particularly well. As long as they're not
-suspicious they won't ram the papers home, and I don't propose to let
-them get suspicious. I shall be Cæsar's wife. Three years of Heidelberg
-have oiled my throat to it. My mother tells me I often speak English in
-a hearty German voice. My idea is to go out as soon as possible, through
-Belgium. They'll strike there, I feel pretty sure, and I'll come back
-the same way--October to November, if I can. You can put about that I 'm
-off to the Arctic Ocean. If I'm not back by Christmas, don't expect me.
-I shall have no communication with any one until my return."
-
-Burton smiled.
-
-"My dear Julian," he said, "one moment. I have not yet congratulated you
-upon your engagement. I do so with all my heart. But do you intend to
-tell Miss Young? She may not like the Arctic Ocean or she may expect you
-to fight. She will also, no doubt, look for some communication from you;
-and, as you very rightly assert, there can be no communication whatever
-with anybody until you return."
-
-Julian hunched up his shoulders and whistled.
-
-"She's the pick of women," he said softly. "Leave her to me."
-
-"It's all going to be left to you," said Burton, gravely. "If you live,
-you'll get no apparent acknowledgment; if you die, no one will ever know
-how. I do not say this to dissuade you,--there are too many things we
-want to know,--but when I saw the announcement of your engagement in the
-paper, I said, 'Well, we've lost him.'"
-
-Julian rose, and walked to the window. Until that moment he had not
-given Marian a thought. He was full of a lover's images of her, but he
-had not connected them with what he was going to do. He remembered what
-Marian's inconspicuous-looking little friend had said to her, "honest as
-crystal, equable, strong."
-
-Then he turned back to his friend.
-
-"You haven't lost me," he said steadily. "After all, if we're up against
-anything at all, Burton, we're up against a pretty big thing. I must do
-exactly what is most useful. Of course I'd rather fight. One likes
-one's name to go down and all that, and I'd like to please Marian; but
-the point, both for her and for me, will be the job."
-
-"Ah," said Burton. "Then if you'll just come with me, I'll take you to a
-fellow who will let you know what we want particularly just now to find
-out. You're quite right as far as we are concerned; but it's not fair to
-rush a man into our kind of fight. It's not like any other kind. It's
-risks without prizes."
-
-"What you get out of a risk," said Julian, with a certain gravity, "is a
-prize."
-
-Burton looked at him curiously; he rested his hand for a moment on his
-friend's shoulder.
-
-"That's a jolly good phrase, Julian," he said quietly, "and I think it's
-true; but it's not necessarily a personal prize. You pay the piper, and
-he plays the tune; but you mightn't be there to listen to the tune."
-
-"Don't be a croaking, weather-beaten, moth-eaten old Scotch raven!"
-laughed Julian. "Take my word for it; you get what you want out of life
-if you put all you've got into it. That's just at this moment what I
-propose to put."
-
-"And that," said Burton, without returning his smile, "is what we
-propose to take, Julian."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-
-Amberley hung upon a cliff of land above the water meadows. Rising high
-behind it, fold on fold, were the Sussex Downs, without lines, without
-rigidity, as soft as drifting snow.
-
-The village had been the seat of a tremendous castle,--little of these
-famous ruins were left,--but the old, yellow stone walls still girdled
-Amberley in the shape of a broken crown.
-
-There was only one street, a sleepy, winding, white down road, which ran
-between mossy barns and deep-thatched cottages under the Amberley Wall.
-The castle was older than Amberley House, yet Amberley House was a
-respectable three hundred years, and had been all that time the home of
-countless Vernys. It had not retreated into relentless privacy, as most
-old English homes have done; it stood, with its wide porch, stoutly upon
-the moss-grown cobbles.
-
-But it was better than its promises. If it had no park, there lay behind
-its frontage not a park, but a garden--a garden that fitted in with
-nature, only to excel it.
-
-Lady Verny loved two things, her garden and her son; but she had been
-able to do most with her garden. There were terraces that swung from
-point to point above the long, blue valley; there was a lawn hemmed in
-by black yew hedges, over which the downs piled themselves, bare and
-high, with only the clouds beyond them. There was a sunken rose-garden,
-with rough-tiled pathways leading to a lake with swans. Three hundred
-years had helped Lady Verny with the lawn, but the herbaceous borders
-had been her own affair. Julian, crossing the lawn toward her, was the
-same strange mixture of her hand and time; and she had always known that
-when she had done all she could for Julian and the garden, she would
-have to give both up. With all their difficulties, their beauties, and
-their sullen patches, they would pass into the hands of some young and
-untried person unchosen by herself.
-
-The person had been chosen now. Marian was already at Amberley for a
-week-end, and knowing that Julian was expected, she had left Lady Verny
-sitting by the tea-table under the yew hedge and gone up toward the
-downs.
-
-Julian would like this; he would not wish his bride to meet him
-half-way. He would delight in Marian's aloofness; her deliberate and
-delicate coldness would seem to him like the bloom upon a grape. But the
-coldness of a future daughter-in-law is not the quality which most
-endears her to a mother.
-
-"Julian," Lady Verny said to herself as he approached her, "will make a
-very trying lover. If he is absorbed in Marian, he will interfere with
-her; and if he is absorbed in anything else, he will ignore her. He
-needs a great deal of judicious teasing. Marian takes herself too
-seriously to see the fun of Julian; she only sees the fun of sex. She
-was quite right to go up to the downs. It'll amuse him to pursue her
-now, but it'll bore him later; and in the end he'll find out that she
-doesn't keep him off because she's got so much to give, but because
-she's so afraid of giving anything."
-
-"Where's Marian?" asked Julian before he kissed her.
-
-"She went up toward the downs," said Lady Verny. "She left no directions
-behind her. She's a will-o'-the-wisp, my dear."
-
-Julian laughed.
-
-"She knew I'd follow her," he said; "but I'll have my tea first,
-please."
-
-"She has always been followed, I imagine," said Lady Verny, giving him
-his tea, "and she has always known it."
-
-Julian looked pleased; this was the kind of wife he wanted, a woman used
-to admiration, and who never made the fatal mistake of seeking it. He
-had not much knowledge of women, but he had very strong opinions about
-them, unshaken by any personal reckoning. One opinion was that nothing
-too much can be done for a good woman. She must be protected, cared for,
-and served under every ordeal in life. She must be like a precious
-jewel; bars, safes, banks, must be constructed to insure her
-inaccessibility from all the dangers of the open world.
-
-She must be seen--the East receded from him at this point--and admired;
-but she must be immaculate. That is to say, she must at no time in her
-career personally handle an experience. She must be a wife and mother
-(unmarried women, though often presumably virtuous, were only the shabby
-bankrupts of their sex), but, once married and a mother, she must be
-kept as far as possible from all the implications of these tremendous
-facts.
-
-Bad women were unsexed. That is to say, no law applied to them; they
-were as outcast as a man who cheats at cards. The simile was not exact,
-as the women were occasionally themselves the cheated; but it was near
-enough for Julian. There were of course considerably more female
-outcasts than card-sharpers; but this was fortunate, for inadvertently
-they protected good women, in a manner in which card-sharpers have not
-been known to protect good men. But Julian thought men needed no
-protection, only women who were safe, needed it.
-
-Julian was kinder to women than his opinions promised, because, being
-strong, he was on the whole gentle toward those who were weak; but his
-kindness was a personal idiosyncrasy, not a principle.
-
-Lady Verny looked at him a little helplessly. There was something she
-wanted very much to say to him, but she suffered from the disability of
-being his mother. There is an unwritten law that mothers should not
-touch upon vital matters with their sons. Lady Verny believed that
-Julian was a victim of passion. She did not think he had understood
-Marian's nature, and she knew that when passion burns itself out, one of
-two things is left, comradeship or resentment. She had lived with
-resentment for twenty years, and she knew that it was not an easy thing
-to live with, and that it would have been worth while had she known more
-about it earlier, to have found out if there was comradeship under the
-passion before the flames of it had burned her boats.
-
-"I wonder," she said consideringly, gazing into the bottom of her
-tea-cup, "if your lovely Marian has a sense of humor?"
-
-"Humor?" said Julian, taking two savory sandwiches and wrapping them in
-bread and butter. "What does she want with humor at her age? It's one of
-the things people fall back on when they've come croppers. Besides, I
-don't believe in comradeship between the sexes. Infernally dull policy;
-sort of thing that appeals to a bookworm. What I like is a little
-friendly scrapping. Honor's easy! I never have cared much for brains in
-a woman."
-
-He smiled at the woman he knew best in the world, who had brains, and
-had given him the fruit of them all her life, with kindly tolerance.
-
-Probably she was jealous; but she wouldn't be tiresome if she was, and
-he would make things as easy for her as possible.
-
-Lady Verny saw that Julian thought that she was jealous. She looked away
-from him to the terrace where he had fallen as a baby and struck his
-head against the stone cornice of the sun-dial.
-
-She could never look at the sun-dial without seeing the whole scene
-happen again--and the dreadful pause that followed it when the small,
-limp figure lay without moving. Julian was the only child she had ever
-had. She shivered in the hot summer air and gave up the subject of human
-love. There is generally too much to be said about it to make it a good
-subject of conversation except for lovers, who only want each other.
-
-She pointed to the newspaper that lay between them; that also was
-serious.
-
-"My dear," she said quietly, "this appears to be a very bad business?"
-
-"Yes," Julian acknowledged. "This time there'll be no ducking; there's
-nothing to duck under."
-
-"And I dare say," said his mother, without moving the strong, quiet
-hands that lay on her lap, "you have been thinking what you are going to
-do in it?"
-
-"Oh, yes, I've decided," said Julian. "I shall be off in ten days.
-You'll guess where, but no one else must know."
-
-"It was a big risk before, Julian," she said tentatively.
-
-"This time it'll be a bigger one," he answered, meeting her eyes with a
-flash of his pleased blue ones. "That's all. It'll need a jolly lot of
-thinking out."
-
-"And you've--and Marian has agreed to it?" Lady Verny asked anxiously.
-
-"I haven't told her yet," said Julian, easily. "It didn't occur to me to
-mention it to her first any more than to you. I knew you'd both
-understand. Obviously it was the one thing I could do. She'll see that,
-of course."
-
-"I'm different," said Lady Verny, with a twist of her ironic mouth. "I'm
-your mother. A mother takes what is given; a wife expects all there is
-to give."
-
-Julian looked a little uncomfortable. Burton, who was a man, and might
-therefore be assumed to know better than a woman what a woman felt, had
-come to the same conclusion.
-
-Julian was prepared to give everything he had to Marian--Amberley and
-all his money and himself. There was something in the marriage service
-that put it very well, but didn't, as far as he remembered, say anything
-to include plans.
-
-"I hope she likes Amberley?" he ventured.
-
-Lady Verny filled his cup a second time, and answered tranquilly:
-
-"Marian thinks it a charming little place to run down to for week-ends."
-Then she added very gently: "This is going to be very hard for Marian,
-Julian. You'll remember that, won't you, when you tell her?"
-
-"Damnably hard," said Julian under his breath. "Of course I'll remember.
-I wish to Heaven she'd marry me first. By Jove, I'll _make_ her!"
-
-Lady Verny's lips closed tightly. She wasn't going to tell Julian
-anything, because she did not believe in telling things to people who
-will in the course of time find them out for themselves. She knew that
-Marian would not marry him at a moment's notice. She knew that he was
-asking Marian already to stand a very serious burden, and she did not
-think Marian's was the type of love that cares for very serious and
-unexpected burdens. She gazed at the bushes of blue anchusa; the
-gardener had planted pink monthly roses a little too thickly among them.
-She could alter that; she did not think there was anything else she
-could alter.
-
-Julian strode toward the downs full of seriousness, eagerness, and
-pride, and in her heart Lady Verny prayed not that God's will might be
-done, which seemed to her mind superfluous, but that it might as far as
-possible be made to square with Julian's. She was a wise and even a just
-woman, but she thought that Providence might be persuaded to stretch a
-point or two for Julian.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-
-Julian walked easily and swiftly up the slopes of the downs, whistling
-as he went. He knew the point from which he would be sure to see his
-flying nymph. The air was full of the songs of larks; beneath his feet
-the short grasses and wild thyme sent up a clean and pungent fragrance.
-
-The little, comfortable beauties of the summer's day filled his heart
-with gladness. There was no sound in all the sleepy country-side; the
-peaceful shining clouds floated over the low green hills as vague as
-waking dreams.
-
-The cropping of the sheep upon the downs, the searching, spiral laughter
-of the larks, were part of the air itself; and the shadows ran an
-interminable race across the long green meadows.
-
-Julian had had experiences of love before, but he had never been in love
-as he was now. He compared these earlier efforts in his mind with the
-light clouds that melted into the sunshine. Marian was the sunshine;
-she thrilled and warmed his whole being. She was like an adventure to
-him. He felt very humble in his heart to think the sun had cared to
-shine upon him, and very strong to meet its shining.
-
-He noticed little things he had never noticed before: the feathery, fine
-stalks of the harebells, and the blue butterflies that moved among them
-like traveling flowers. Usually, when he walked, he noticed only the
-quickest way to reach his goal. He noticed that now, but he tried not to
-crush the small down flowers on his way.
-
-He caught sight of Marian from a ridge of down, sitting motionless and
-erect upon the rim of an old chalk-pit. A long, blue veil hung over her
-shoulders like the wings of a blue butterfly fluttering before him. She
-saw his shadow before he reached her, and threw her head back with a
-little gesture that was half a welcome and half a defiance.
-
-He came swiftly across the grass toward her, but it was she who was
-breathless when he took her in his arms.
-
-"Trying to run away from me, are you?" he asked, smiling down at her.
-"The world's too small here, and it's mine, you know. You shouldn't
-have come here if you had wanted to escape me."
-
-"Let me go, Julian," she murmured. "I'm sure there's a shepherd close
-by. Sit down and be sensible."
-
-"Shepherds be hanged!" said Julian, kissing her. "Do you suppose
-anybody's ever been more sensible than I feel now? Kissing you is the
-most sensible thing a man ever did; but don't let anybody else guess
-it."
-
-He sat down at her feet and looked up into the beautiful, flushed face
-above him. It was as lovely as a lifted flower; but unlike the flower,
-it was not very soft. It was even like a slightly sophisticated hothouse
-flower; but she had the look of race he loved. Her level, penciled
-brows, small, straight nose, curved lips, and chin like a firm, round
-apple, were the heritage of generations of handsome lives. Her coloring
-was only a stain of pink upon a delicate, clear whiteness; but the eyes
-beneath the low, smooth forehead, were disappointing. They were well-cut
-hazel eyes, without light in them. They lay in her head a little flat,
-like the pieces of a broken mirror.
-
-Just now they were at their tenderest. Her whole face, bending over him,
-cool and sweet as the southwest wind and as provocative as the flying
-clouds, moved his heart almost unbearably. She was like an English
-summer day, and he knew now what it would mean to leave her.
-
-"I couldn't bear to stay down there," she explained. "I was frightened,
-not of you, you absurd person, but of being glad. I'm afraid I don't
-like big feelings very much. I can't explain exactly, but the papers
-frightened me. I wanted to see you too much. Yes, sir, you may keep that
-for a prize to your vanity; and I knew that if there should be war--"
-She stopped, her lovely lips trembled a little. "I shall have to let you
-go so soon!" she whispered.
-
-[Illustration: "I'm afraid I don't like big feelings much"]
-
-He bowed his head over her hand and kissed it passionately.
-
-"If I could spare you this pain," he said, "I'd take a thousand
-lives--and lose them to do it!"
-
-"No! no!" she murmured. "Keep one, Julian!"
-
-He lifted his head and looked at her steadily.
-
-"I swear I'll keep it," he said. "I'll keep it, and bring it back to
-you, cost what it may."
-
-It did not look as if it were going to cost very much, with the light
-clouds passing overhead, and the soft down grasses under them; and their
-great citadels of youth and love about them, unmenaced and erect.
-
-"I've a piece of work I've got to do," Julian went on, "and I can't tell
-you anything about it. It'll take me three months, I fancy. I can fight
-afterward."
-
-She looked at him with eyes in which astonishment turned almost hostile.
-
-"Not fighting?" she said. "But what do you mean, Julian? If we go in,
-every one must fight. I know you're not a soldier, but there'll be
-volunteers. With all your adventures and experiences, they are sure to
-give you a good post. Everybody knows you. What do you mean--a job you
-can't tell me about--unless, of course it's something naval?"
-
-Julian turned his face to the wild thyme. He shook his head.
-
-"No, not that," he said. "Can't you trust me, Marian?"
-
-"Trust you!" she said impatiently. "Of course I can trust you, but why
-be so mysterious? Mightn't I equally say, 'Why don't you trust me?'"
-
-"It's part of my job," said Julian quietly, "not to trust the ground
-we're on or the larks in the sky or the light of my heart,--that's you,
-Marian,--and it doesn't happen to be the easiest part of my job."
-
-He waited for her to make it easier for him, but he waited in vain.
-Marian expected easy things, but she did not expect to have to make
-things easy. These two expectations seldom go together.
-
-"Do you mean to tell me that you are going to be some kind of spy?" she
-asked in a tone of frank disgust. "Oh, Julian! I couldn't bear it! It's
-so--so--un-English!"
-
-Julian chuckled. He ought not to have chuckled. If a man does not like a
-woman with brains, he must learn not to laugh at their absence. Marian
-stiffened under his laughter.
-
-"England's got to be awfully un-English in some ways if it wants to win
-this war," he explained. "But you mustn't even to yourself put a name
-to what I'm going to be. I'm just on a job that'll take me three months,
-and I'm afraid, my darling, I can't send you a word. That cuts me all to
-bits, but you're so brave, so brave, you'll let me go."
-
-He buried his head in the grass; he was not brave enough to bear to see
-the strain he was putting on her courage. Nor was Marian.
-
-"No, Julian," she said, "you mustn't ask such a thing of me. Not to know
-where you are, and not to be able to tell any one what you are doing! To
-let you go out into the dark at a time like this! It's too much to ask
-of me. Promise me you'll give up all idea of it, and try to get a
-commission like other people. Surely that's hard enough for me. But I'll
-bear that; I will never make it difficult for you by a word or a look; I
-wouldn't hold you back a day! You've not settled anything of course?"
-
-He told her that he had settled everything, and that in two days he must
-go.
-
-A terrible silence fell between them, a cold silence that was like the
-pressure of a stone. Neither of them moved or looked at the other.
-Julian took her hand. She did not withdraw it from him, but she left it
-in his as unresponsive as a fallen leaf.
-
-"Marian," he whispered, "Marian. Love me a little."
-
-She would not turn her face to him.
-
-"Why do you talk to me of love," she asked bitterly, "when without
-consulting me you do something which involves your whole life and mine!"
-
-He caught her in his arms and held her close to him, kissing her cold
-lips till they answered him.
-
-"My darling! my darling!" he whispered, "I love you like this and like
-this! It's sheer murder to leave you! I feel as if it would break me.
-But I've got to go. Don't you see, don't you understand? It's work I do
-well, it's important, just now it's more important than fighting; it's
-not one man's life that hangs on it, but it's thousands. Believe me,
-there's no dishonor in it. Love me or you'll break me, Marian! Don't be
-against me. I couldn't stand it. Say you'll let me go, for if I go and
-you don't say it, I'll go as a broken man."
-
-She pushed him gently away from her, considering him. She knew her
-terrible power. She was very angry with him, and she had hurt him as
-much as she meant to hurt him. She had no intention whatever of breaking
-him. If he was going to do this kind of work, he must do it well.
-Perhaps, after all, it was rather important; but important or not, he
-should have asked her first. She laid her small hand over his big one
-with a delicate pressure.
-
-"Never settle such a thing again without telling me," she said gravely.
-
-Julian promised quickly that he never would. He saw for the first time
-that love was not liberty, and for the moment he preferred love. He had
-not felt deeply enough to know that there is a way in which you may
-widen liberty and yet keep love.
-
-"I shall let you go," Marian said gently, "and I shall try to bear it as
-best I can."
-
-At the thought of how difficult it was going to be to bear, not to be
-able to tell anybody anything, she cried a little. Her face was
-uncontorted by her tears. They streamed down her blossom-colored cheeks
-like drops of pearly dew. Julian thought her tears were softness, and
-he struck at his chance. Now perhaps she would surrender to his hidden
-hope.
-
-He pleaded, with her head against his heart, that she would marry him,
-marry him now--at once. He could arrange it all in twenty-four hours. He
-presented a thousand impetuous arguments. All his wits and his ardor
-fought for him against her soft, closed eyes. She was his; she would be
-his forever. He would go with that great possession in his heart; he
-would go like a man crowned to meet his future.
-
-She opened her eyes at last and moved away from him. At that instant she
-would have liked to marry him, she would have liked it very much; but
-besides the fact that she had no things, there loomed the blank
-uncertainty of the future. Would she be a wife or a widow, and how
-should she know which she was? There were more immediate difficulties.
-Her parents were in Scotland; hurried weddings were always very awkward;
-you couldn't have bridesmaids or wedding presents; and a few hours'
-honeymoon, with an indefinite parting ahead of it, would be extremely
-painful.
-
-Even if a marriage under all these disabilities was legal--wouldn't it
-be worse than illegal--wouldn't it be rather funny?
-
-Julian was sometimes impossible; he had been nearly overwhelming, but he
-was quite impossible. He might be a dangerous man to marry in a hurry.
-She would have to train him first.
-
-"It's out of the question, Julian," she said firmly. "The whole future
-is too uncertain. I should love to--but I can't do it. It wouldn't be
-right for me to do it. We must wait till you come back."
-
-Julian returned to his study of the short down grasses. He knew that if
-she had loved to--she would have done it. He had a moment that was
-bitter with doubt and pain; then his love rose up and swallowed it. He
-saw the uncertainty for her.
-
-He wanted her now because he knew that he might never have her. He
-wanted her with the fierce hunger of a pirate for a prize; but the very
-sharpness of his desire made him see that it was sheer selfishness to
-press his point. He overlooked the fact that it would have been
-perfectly useless. No pressure would have changed Marian. Pressure had
-done what it could for her already: it had moved her to tears. She dried
-them now, and suggested that they had stayed on the downs long enough.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-
-It sometimes seemed to Stella as if Chaliapine had brought on the war.
-Those last long golden summer days were filled with his music, and then
-suddenly out of them flashed the tents in the park, the processions of
-soldiers and bands, the grim stir that swept over London like a squall
-striking the surface of a summer sea.
-
-The town hall did not collapse, but it shook. It was a place where, as a
-rule, the usual things took place, and even unusual things happened
-usually; but there were several weeks at the beginning of the war when
-all day long strange things happened strangely. Offices were changed,
-the routine of years was swept up like dust into a dust-pan, and a new
-routine, subject to further waves of change, took its place. Workers
-voluntarily offered to do work that they were unaccustomed to do. The
-council hall became a recruiting office. No. 8, the peculiar sanctum of
-the sanitary inspector, was given up to an army surveyor. Tramps asked
-the cashier questions. It was like the first act of "Boris Goudonoff."
-Even food was carried about on trays, and as for proclamations, somebody
-or other was proclaiming something all day long.
-
-There was no religion and no dancing, but there was the same sense of
-brooding, implacable fate; it took the place of music, and seemed,
-without hurry and without pause, to be carrying them all along in a
-secret rhythm of its own toward an unseen goal.
-
-Mr. Leslie Travers ruled most of the town hall committees, and he
-required innumerable statistics to be compiled and ready to be launched
-intimidatingly at the first sign of any opposition to his ruling.
-
-Stella, to whom the work of compiling fell, had very little time to
-consider the war.
-
-When she got home she usually went to sleep. From time to time she heard
-Mrs. Waring announcing that there was no such thing as war and Eurydice
-reciting battle-odes to Belgium.
-
-For the first time in her life Eurydice shared a common cause. She was
-inclined to believe that England was fighting for liberty. She knew
-that France was, partly because France was on the other side of the
-channel and partly because of the French Revolution. The destruction of
-Louvain settled the question of Belgium. To Eurydice, whatever was
-destroyed was holy. Later on she became a violent pacifist because Mr.
-Bolt said that we ourselves were Prussian; but for the moment nobody,
-not even Mr. Bolt, had traced this evasive parallel.
-
-Professor Waring wrote several letters to the papers, asking what
-precautions the Belgians were taking about Sanskrit manuscript. He had a
-feeling that King Albert, though doubtless an estimable young man and
-useful in the trenches, might, like most kings, have been insufficiently
-educated to appreciate the importance of Sanskrit. That men should die
-in large numbers to protect their country was an unfortunate incident
-frequent in history, but that a Sanskrit manuscript should be destroyed
-was a national calamity, for the manuscript could never be replaced.
-
-He made an abortive effort to reach Belgium and see about it himself,
-but at the Foreign Office he was stopped by a young man with a single
-eyeglass, from whom the professor had demanded a passport. The exact
-expression used by this ignorant young person was, "I'm awfully sorry,
-sir, but I'm afraid just at present Sanskrit manuscript will have to
-rip."
-
-Professor Waring promptly addressed letters of remonstrance and advice
-to several German professors upon the subject. They were returned to him
-after three weeks, with a brief intimation that he was not to
-communicate with the enemy. Professor Waring had considered German
-professors to be his natural enemies all his life; this had been his
-chief reason for communicating with them. He was fitted, as few
-officials in the Foreign Office can ever have been fitted, to point out
-to the German professors the joints in their armor.
-
-They had a great deal of armor and very few joints, and it discouraged
-Professor Waring to leave these unpierced spots to the perhaps
-less-practised hands of neutrals.
-
-But it was not until the destruction of Louvain that he grasped to the
-full the reaction of his former antagonists. When Professor Waring read
-a signed letter from some of the German professors agreeing to the
-destruction of the famous Belgian library he acquiesced in the war. He
-stood in front of his wife and woke Stella up in order to make his
-declaration.
-
-"Henrietta, there _is_ a war," he announced. "It is useless for you to
-assert that there is not. Not only _is_ there a war, but there should be
-one; and if I were twenty years younger, though wholly unaccustomed to
-the noisy mechanisms of physical destruction, I should join in it. As it
-is, I propose to write a treatise upon the German mind. It is not one of
-my subjects, and I shall probably have to neglect valuable work in order
-to undertake it; still, my researches into the rough Stone Age will no
-doubt greatly assist me. Many just parallels have already occurred to
-me. I hope that no one in this house will be guilty of so uneducated a
-frame of mind as to sympathize with the Teutonic iconoclasts even to the
-extent of asserting, as I believe I heard you assert just now,
-Henrietta, that none of them exist."
-
-Mrs. Waring murmured gently that she thought an intense hopefulness
-might refine degraded natures, but the next day she bought wool and
-began to knit a muffler. She had capitulated to the fact of the war.
-While she knitted she patiently asserted that there was no life, truth,
-intelligence, or force in matter; and Stella, when she came home in the
-evening, picked up the dropped stitches.
-
-It was strange to Stella that her only personal link with the war was a
-man whom she had seen only once and might never see again. She thought
-persistently of Julian. She thought of him for Marian's sake, because
-Marian was half frozen with misery. She thought of him because
-unconsciously he stood in her mind for England. He was an adventurer,
-half-god, half-child, who had the habit of winning without the
-application of fear. She thought of him because he was the only young,
-good-looking man of her own class with whom she had ever talked.
-
-Marian was afraid that Stella might think she had been unsympathetic to
-Julian about his mission. She told Stella, with her usual direct
-honesty, how angry she had been with him.
-
-"I know I was nasty to him," she said. "I can't bear to have any one
-involve me first and tell me about it afterward."
-
-"Of course you can't," agreed Stella, flaming up with a gust of
-annoyance more vivid than Marian's own. "How like him! How exactly like
-him to be so high-handed! Fancy whirling you along behind him as if you
-were a sack of potatoes! Of course you were annoyed, and I hope you gave
-him a good sharp quarrel. One only has to look at Julian to see that he
-ought to be quarreled with at regular intervals in an agreeable way for
-the rest of his life."
-
-"I don't like quarrels," Marian said slowly. "They don't seem to me to
-be at all agreeable; but I don't think Julian will act without
-consulting me again."
-
-Stella looked at Marian curiously. What was this power that Marian had,
-which moved with every fold of her dress, and stood at guard behind her
-quiet eyes? How had she made Julian understand without quarreling that
-he must never repeat his independences? Stella was sure Marian _had_
-made him understand it. It would be of no use to ask Marian how she had
-done it, because Marian would only laugh and say: "Nonsense! It was
-perfectly easy." She probably did not know herself what was the secret
-of her power; she would merely in every circumstance in life composedly
-and effectively use it. Was it perhaps that though Julian had involved
-her actions, he had never involved Marian? Was love a game in which the
-weakest lover always wins?
-
-"Of course I've never been in love," Stella said slowly, "and I haven't
-the slightest idea how it's done or what happens to you; but I fancy
-quarreling might be made very agreeable. Love is so tremendous, isn't
-it, that there must be room for concealed batteries and cavalry charges;
-and yet of course you know all the time that you are loving the person
-more and more outrageously, so that nothing gets wasted or destroyed
-except the edges you are knocking off for readjustments."
-
-"I don't think I do love Julian outrageously," Marian objected. "I
-didn't, you see, do what he wanted: he had a mad idea of getting a
-special license and having a whirlwind wedding, leaving me directly
-afterward. Of course I couldn't consent to that."
-
-"Couldn't you?" asked Stella, wonderingly. "I don't see that it matters
-much, you know, when you give that kind of thing to a person you love.
-If you do love them, I suppose it shows you're willing to marry them,
-doesn't it? But how, when, or where is like the sound of the
-dinner-bell. You don't owe your dinner to the dinner-bell; it's simply
-an arrangement for bringing you to the table. Marriage always seems to
-me just like that. I should have married Julian in a second if I'd been
-you; but I should have made him understand that I wasn't a sack of
-potatoes, if I'd had to box his ears regularly every few minutes for
-twenty-four hours at a stretch."
-
-"Surely marriage is sacred," said Marian, gravely. Stella's point of
-view was so odd that Marian thought it rather coarse.
-
-"But it needn't be long," objected Stella; "you can be short and sacred
-simultaneously. In fact, I think I could be more sacred if I was quick
-about it; I should only get bored if I was long."
-
-"You have such a funny way of putting things," said Marian, a little
-impatiently. "Of course I know what you mean, but I don't like being
-hurried. I love Julian dearly, and I will marry him when there is time
-for us to do it quietly and properly. Meanwhile it's quite awful not
-hearing from him. I have never been so miserable in my life."
-
-Stella sat on the floor at Marian's feet with Marian's misery. She
-entered into it so deeply that after a time Marian felt surprised as
-well as comforted. She had not thought grief so pictorial. She felt
-herself placed on a pinnacle and lifted above the ranks of happier
-lovers. She thought it was her love for Julian that held her there; she
-did not know that it was Stella's love for her. Stella for a time saw
-only Marian--Marian frozen in a vast suspense, Marian racked with
-silences and tortured with imagined dangers. She did not see Julian
-until Marian had gone, and then suddenly she put her hands to her
-throat, as if she could not bear the sharp pulsation of fear that
-assailed her. If all this time they were only fearing half enough and
-Julian should be dead?
-
-She whispered, "Julian dead!" Then she knew that she was not feeling any
-more for Marian. She was feeling for herself. Fortunately, she knew
-this didn't matter. Feeling for oneself was sharp and abominable, but it
-could be controlled. It did not count; and she could keep this much of
-Julian--the fear that he might be dead. It would not interfere with
-Marian or with Julian. Hopes interfere: but Stella had no personal
-hopes; she did not even envisage them. She claimed only the freedom of
-her fears.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-
-It is disconcerting to believe that you are the possessor of one kind of
-temper--a cold, deadly, on-the-spot temper--which cuts through the
-insignificant flurries of other people like a knife through butter, and
-then to find a sloppy explosiveness burst from you unaware.
-
-Mr. Travers had never dreamed that in the town hall itself he could ever
-be led to lose a thing he had in such entire control as his temper. He
-did not lose it when the blushing Mr. Belk had the audacity to stop him
-in mid-career, on his way to his sanctum through No. 7, the outer office
-of his assistant clerks, though they were, as a body, strictly forbidden
-to address him while passing to and fro. Mr. Belk was so ill advised as
-to say:
-
-"If you please, sir, it's four o'clock, and Miss Waring hasn't been out
-to lunch yet." Mr. Travers merely ran his eye over Mr. Belk as a
-fishmonger runs his eyes over vulnerable portions of cod laid out for
-cutting, and brought down his chopper at an expert angle.
-
-"Since when, Mr. Belk," he asked, with weary irony, "has Miss Waring's
-lunch been on your list of duties?"
-
-Then he passed swiftly into his office and faced Stella, closing the
-door behind him. Temper shook him as a rough wind shakes an
-insignificant obstacle. He could not hold it; it was gone. It blew
-inside out like a deranged umbrella. He glared at Miss Waring. There was
-nothing in her slight, bent figure, with its heavy, brown hair neatly
-plaited in a crown about her head, which should have roused any town
-clerk to sudden fury.
-
-"It's abominable," Mr. Travers exclaimed, bringing his trembling hand
-down with a bang upon Stella's table, "how women behave!"
-
-Stella said out loud, "One hundred pounds, ten shillings, and sixpence,"
-and then looked up at her employer. She asked very quietly who had vexed
-him. There might have been a fugitive gleam of laughter at the back of
-her eyes, but there were shadows under them that made her look too tired
-for laughter.
-
-"You, of course," he cried. "How are we ever to get through with our
-work if you won't eat? It's so silly! It's so tiresome! It's so uncalled
-for! Why are you doing these wretched lists now?"
-
-"Because," said Stella--and now the laughter ran out at him unexpectedly
-and tripped him up--"the town clerk has a meeting at five o'clock at
-which these statistics must be at hand to justify him in having his own
-way!"
-
-"Put them down!" said Mr. Travers savagely. Stella laid down her pen
-with the ready obedience which can be made so baffling when it proceeds
-from an unconsenting will. "Now go out and get something to eat," he
-went on, "while I do the wretched things. And don't let this occur
-again. If you have too much to do,--and I know the correspondence gets
-more and more every day,--mention it. We must get some help in."
-
-She was gone before he had finished his sentence--gone with that absurd
-dimple in the corner of her cheek and the sliding laughter of her eyes.
-
-She had left behind her a curious, restless emptiness, as if the very
-room itself waited impatiently for her return. It was half an hour
-before she came back. The town clerk had had to answer three telephone
-messages and four telegrams. If the outer office had not known that he
-was there and Miss Waring wasn't, he would have had more interruptions.
-Nevertheless, the figures had helped Mr. Travers to recover his temper.
-
-He was an expert accountant, and you can take figures upon their
-face-value. They are not like women; they have no dimples.
-
-Mr. Travers was prepared to be the stern, but just, employer again. He
-remained seated, and Stella leaned over his shoulder. He had not
-expected that she would do this.
-
-"What have you had to eat?" he asked. It was not at all what he had
-intended to say to Stella.
-
-"A cup of tea, two ham sandwiches, and a bun:--such a magnificent spread
-for seven-pence!" replied Stella, cheerfully. "You've forgotten to put
-in what the insurance will be--there at the bottom of the page."
-
-Mr. Travers rose to his feet. He was taller than Stella, and he
-considered that he had a commanding presence. Stella slid back into her
-seat.
-
-"You ought to have had," said Mr. Travers, with labored quietness,
-"beefsteak and a glass of port."
-
-"Anybody could tell," said Stella, tranquilly, "that you are an
-abstemious man, Mr. Travers. Port! Port _and_ steak! You mean porter.
-All real drinkers know that port is sacred. Bottles of it covered with
-exquisite cobwebs are kept for choice occasions; they are brought in
-softly by stately butlers, walking delicately like Agag. It is drunk in
-companionable splendor, tenderly ministered to by nothing more solid
-than a walnut, and it follows the courses of the sun. There, you did
-quite a lot while I was away, and if you don't mind just looking through
-those landlords' repairing leases on your desk, I dare say I shall have
-finished this before five."
-
-Mr. Travers opened his mouth, shut it again, and returned to his
-repairing leases. He was not an employer any more. He was not an icy,
-mysterious tyrant ruling over a trembling and docile universe: his own
-secretary had literally told him to run away and play!
-
-But it was in the night watches that the worst truth struck him. He had
-been furious with Miss Waring for not spending more upon her lunch, he
-had upbraided her for it, and she had never turned round and said, "Look
-what I earn!" The opportunity was made to her hand. "How can women
-secretaries earning a hundred a year eat three-and-sixpenny lunches?"
-That ought to have been her answer. Why wasn't it? She hadn't been too
-stupid to see it. She had seen it, and she had instantly, before he had
-had time to see it himself, covered it up and hidden it under that
-uncalled-for eulogy on port. It was not fear. She hadn't been afraid to
-stand up to him (uncalled-for eulogies _were_ standing up to him);
-besides she had previously called him unfair to his face. It was just
-something that Miss Waring _was_--something that made the color spring
-into Mr. Traver's face in the dark till his cheeks burned; something
-that had made Mr. Belk dare his chief's displeasure to get her lunch;
-something that wasn't business.
-
-"She wouldn't take an advantage, because I'd given it to her," he said
-to himself. "I thought everybody took an advantage when they had the
-sense to see it; but she doesn't, though she has plenty of sense. But
-the world couldn't go on like that."
-
-This brilliant idea reassured Mr. Travers; he stopped blushing. He was
-relieved to think that the world couldn't go on like Stella; but there
-was something in him, a faint contradictory something, that made him
-glad that Stella didn't go on like the world.
-
-He went to sleep with these two points unreconciled.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-
-Stella had always known that it would come; she had spent two months
-far-seeing it. It had usually taken the form of a telegram falling out
-of Mrs. Waring's wool, or Eurydice standing upon the steps,
-Cassandra-like, to greet her with a message from Marian. Marian would
-come to give her the message, but she wouldn't wait; she would drive
-swiftly away in a motor, and leave the broken universe behind her. But
-disasters do not come as we have planned their coming.
-
-It was a dull November day, the streets were full of dying leaves, and
-at the end of all the cross-roads surrounding the town hall a blue mist
-hung like a curtain. Marian, in black velvet and furs, with old Spanish
-ear-rings gleaming from her shell-like ears, stood in disgust upon the
-steps of the town hall. Her small face was frozen with unexpected pain,
-but she could still feel annoyed with the porter. She stood in the
-thronged corridor and asked decisively for Miss Waring.
-
-The porter told her that Miss Waring worked in No. 7, or, at any rate,
-No. 7 would know where she was working.
-
-Marian stared slightly over the porter's head.
-
-"My good man," she said, "how am I to know where No. 7 is? Go and tell
-her to come to me. Here is my card."
-
-All the way to No. 7 the porter concocted brilliant retorts to this
-order. He would tell her he was not a footman and that this wasn't
-Buckingham Palace. He would say roughly that, if she had eyes in her
-head, she could find No. 7 for herself. But he was intimidated by
-Marian's ear-rings. A secret fear that she might turn out to be the lord
-mayor's daughter drove him to No. 7.
-
-Stella was filing letters when he knocked, and when he saw the card she
-knew the messenger had come; but she did not forget to say as usual,
-"Oh, thank you, Humphreys."
-
-She finished filing the letters before she looked for Mr. Travers.
-
-He was coming out of the council chamber at the top of a flight of
-stairs. She stood there for a moment, holding him with her eyes, her
-lips parted. She looked like a bird that has been caught in a room and
-despairs of finding the way out.
-
-Her face was strained and eager, and her sensitive eyebrows were drawn
-together in a little tortured frown; but she spoke quietly as soon as
-her breath came back to her.
-
-"Mr. Travers, a friend of mine is in trouble. May I go to her for the
-afternoon? There is still a great deal to do,--I know I ought not to ask
-you to let me go,--but Mr. Belk and Miss Flint are so kind that I am
-sure they would help me. I--I should be very grateful if you could spare
-me."
-
-"Certainly not," said Mr. Travers, sharply. "I mean, of course, you can
-go; but I won't have Mr. Belk or Miss Flint near me. I will do the work
-myself."
-
-"Oh," she cried, aghast at this magnanimous humility on the part of her
-employer, "please don't! Do let me ask them! I'd so much rather--"
-
-Mr. Travers waved her away. He wanted to do the work himself, and he
-wanted her to be aghast. He descended the stairs rapidly beside her.
-
-"You may leave immediately, Miss Waring," he said sternly as they
-reached No. 7; "and I will make my own arrangements about your work."
-
-Stella fled. Again he felt the sense of wings, as if he had opened a
-window, and a bird had flown past him into liberty.
-
-He did not want her to be grateful, but he thought she might have looked
-back. She had noticed him only as a barrier unexpectedly fallen. She had
-not seen how strange it was that a barrier of so stubborn and erect a
-nature as Mr. Travers should have consented to fall.
-
-If any one else had asked him for an afternoon with a friend in trouble,
-Mr. Travers knew that he would have said, "Your friends' troubles must
-take place outside office-hours." But when he had seen Stella's face he
-had forgotten office-hours.
-
-Marian was sitting on a chair in the corridor. Her expression implied
-that there was no such thing as a town hall, and that the chair was a
-mere concession to unnecessary space. She said, as she saw Stella:
-
-"Please be quick about putting your things on. Yes, it's bad news about
-Julian."
-
-Stella was quick. Marian said no more until they were seated together in
-the motor; then she gave Stella a letter she had received from Lady
-Verny. Lady Verny wrote:
-
- My dear Marian: You must prepare yourself for a great distress.
- Julian is in England, but he is very much injured. I want you to go
- to him at once. Whenever he is conscious he asks for you. My dear,
- if he recovers,--and they think that if he has an incentive to live
- he will live,--he will be partially paralyzed. I know that he will
- want to free you, and it will be right that you should even now
- feel free; but till then--for a month--will you give him all you
- can? All he needs to live? It is a great deal to ask of you, but I
- think you are good and kind, and that I shall not ask this of you
- in vain. His life is valuable, and will still be so, for his brain
- is not affected. Before he relapsed into unconsciousness he was
- able to give the Government the information he acquired. I think it
- is not wrong to help him to live; but of course I am his mother,
- and it is difficult for me to judge. All this is very terrible for
- you, even the deciding of whether you ought to help him to live or
- not. If I might suggest anything to you, it would be to talk about
- it with that friend of yours, Miss Waring.
-
- Come to me when you have seen him. Do not think, whatever your
- decision is, that I shall not realize what it costs you, or fail
- to do all in my power to help you to carry it out.
-
- Yours affectionately,
-
- HELEN VERNY.
-
-Stella dropped the letter and looked at Marian. Marian sat erect, and
-her eyes burned. She was tearless and outraged by sorrow. There are
-people who take joy as a personal virtue and sorrow as a personal
-insult, and Marian was one of these people. Happiness had softened and
-uplifted her; pain struck her down and humiliated her solid sense of
-pride.
-
-"Why wasn't he killed?" she asked bitterly, meeting Stella's questioning
-eyes. "I could have borne his being killed. Value! What does Lady Verny
-mean by value? His career is smashed; his life is to all intents and
-purposes over. And mine with it! It is very kind of her to say he will
-release me. I do not need his mother to tell me that. She seems to have
-overlooked the fact that I have given him my word! Is it likely that I
-should fail him or that I could consent to be released? I do not need
-any one to tell me my duty. But I hate life! I _hate_ it! I think it all
-stupid, vile, senseless! Why did I ever meet him? What good has love
-been to me? A few hours' happiness, and then this martyrdom set like a
-trap to catch us! And I don't like invalids. I have never seen any one
-very ill. I sha'n't know what to say to him."
-
-"Oh, yes, you will, when you see him," said Stella; it was all that for
-a while she could say.
-
-She had always believed that Marian had a deep, but close-locked,
-nature. Love presumably would be the key.
-
-It was unlocked now. Pain had unlocked it, instead of love, and Stella
-shivered at the tearless hardness, the sharp, shallow sense of personal
-privation that occupied Marian's heart. She had not yet thought of
-Julian.
-
-Stella told herself that Marian's was only the blindness of the
-unimaginative. The moment Marian saw Julian it would pass, and yield
-before the directer illumination of the heart. Marian's nature was
-perhaps one of those that yields very slowly to pain. When she saw
-Julian she would forget everything else. She would not think of her
-losses and sacrifices any more, or her duties. Stella felt curiously
-stung and wasted by Marian's use of the word "duty." Was that all there
-was for the woman whom Julian loved? Was that all there was for Julian!
-
-But she could deal only with what Marian had; so, when she spoke again,
-Stella said all she could to comfort Marian. She spoke of Julian's
-courage; she said no life in Julian could be useless that left his brain
-free to act. She suggested that he would find a new career for himself,
-and she pictured his future successes. Beneath her lips and her quick
-outer mind she thought only of Julian, broken.
-
-They stopped in a large, quiet square, at the door of a private
-hospital. There was no sound but the half-notes of birds stirring at
-twilight in the small square garden, and far off the muffled murmur of
-distant streets.
-
-A nurse opened the door.
-
-"You are Miss Young?" she said to Marian. "Yes, of course, we were
-expecting you. Sister would like to see you first."
-
-They stood for a moment in a small neat office. The sister rose from an
-old Dutch bureau, one of the traces of the house's former occupants, and
-held out her hand to Marian. Her eyes rested with intentness upon the
-girl's face.
-
-"Sir Julian is almost certain to know you," she said gently, "but you
-mustn't talk much to him. He has been much weakened by exposure. He lay
-in a wood for three days without food or water. There is every hope of
-his partial recovery, Miss Young; but he needs rest and reassurance. We
-can give him the rest here, but we must look to you to help us to bring
-back to him the love of life."
-
-Marian stood with her beautiful head raised proudly. She waited for a
-moment to control her voice; then she asked quietly:
-
-"Is the paralysis likely to be permanent?"
-
-The sister moved a chair toward her, but Marian shook her head.
-
-"It is a state of partial paralysis. He will be able to get about on
-crutches," the sister replied. "Won't you rest for a few moments before
-going up to him, Miss Young?"
-
-"No, thank you," said Marian; "I will go up to him at once."
-
-She turned quickly toward the door, and meeting Stella's eyes, she took
-and held her arm tightly for a moment, and then, loosing it, walked
-quickly toward the stairs. Stella followed her as if she had no being.
-She had lost all consciousness of herself. She was a thought that clung
-to Julian, an unbodied idea fixed upon the cross of Julian's pain. She
-did not see the staircase up which she passed; she walked through the
-wood in which Julian had lain three days.
-
-He was in a large, airy room with two other men. Stella did not know
-which was Julian until he opened his eyes. There was no color in his
-face, and very little substance. The other men were raised in bed and
-looked alive, but Julian lay like something made of wax and run into a
-mold. Only his eyes lived--lived and flickered, and held on to his
-drifting consciousness.
-
-The nurse guided Marian to his bed, and, drawing a chair forward, placed
-it close to him. Marian leaned down and kissed his forehead. She had
-determined to do that, whatever he looked like; and she did it.
-
-His lips moved. She bent down, and a whisper reached her: "I said I'd
-come back to you, and I have." Then he closed his eyes. He had nothing
-further to say.
-
-Marian did not cry. After the first moment she did not look at Julian;
-she looked away from him out of the window. She did not feel that it was
-Julian who lay there like a broken toy. It was her duty. She had
-submitted to it; but nothing in her responded to this submission except
-her iron will.
-
-The nurse had forgotten to bring a chair for Stella. She leaned against
-the door until a red-haired boy with a bandaged arm, on the bed nearest
-to her, exclaimed earnestly:
-
-"Do take my chair! You look awfully done."
-
-She was able to take his chair because her hands were less blind than
-any other part of her, and she smiled at him because she had the habit
-of smiling when she thanked people. Then her eyes went back to Julian.
-Her heart had never left him; and she knew now that it never would leave
-him again.
-
-She did not know how long or short it was before Marian rose gracefully,
-and said in her clear, sweet voice, "I shall come again to-morrow,
-Julian."
-
-Marian stopped at each of the other bedsides before she joined Stella.
-She said little, friendly, inclusive words to the other two men, which
-made them feel as if they would like to sweep the floor under her feet.
-
-"All the same," the red-haired man explained after the door closed, "it
-was the untidy little one, piled up against the door, that minded most.
-I dare say she was his sister."
-
-He had no need to lower his voice, though he did lower it, for fear of
-its reaching Julian.
-
-Julian had been reassured, and now he was resting. Consciousness had
-altogether receded from him, perhaps that it might give him a better
-chance of resting.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-
-Julian roused himself with the feeling that he had said only half of
-what he had intended to say to Marian. It had been in his mind a long
-time. It was while he was lying out under the pine-trees that he had
-realized what he had got to say to Marian if he ever got back. There was
-a complicated cipher message for the Government, which he had kept quite
-clear in his mind, and eventually given to an intelligent doctor to send
-off; and there was the message to Marian, which he himself would have to
-say when he saw her.
-
-"I've come back, as I promised; but I can't marry you now, of course.
-I'm a crock."
-
-The first time he saw Marian he had got through only the first part of
-the sentence. There was no hurry about the rest of it. The doctor and
-the sister had both assured him that there was no hurry. They had been
-very kind, and quite as honest as their profession permitted. They said
-Marian would come back, and he could tell her then.
-
-They admitted, when he cross-questioned them with all the sharpness of
-which he was capable, that he would be a cripple. They did not bother
-him with futile commiserations. They gave him quietly and kindly the
-facts he asked for. He would never be able to walk again, but he could
-get about easily on crutches.
-
-Julian did not want to live very much, but his mother's eyes hurt him
-when he tried not to; and then Marian came again, and he got through the
-rest of his sentence.
-
-"You see," he explained in a low whisper which sounded in his head like
-a gong, "marriage is quite out of the question."
-
-Marian was there with smiles and flowers, just as he had so often
-pictured her; but she sat down with a curious solidity, and her voice
-sounded clearer than it had sounded in his dreams.
-
-"Nothing alters our engagement, Julian," she said. "Nothing can."
-
-She spoke with a finality that stopped his thinking. He had finished his
-sentence, and it seemed hardly fair to be expected to start another on
-the spur of the moment. He gave himself up to a feeling of intense
-relief: he had got off his cipher to the Government and he had released
-Marian.
-
-He had known these were going to be difficult things to do. The cipher
-had been the worst. The French doctor had taken some time to understand
-that Julian must neither die nor be attended to until he had sent the
-cipher off; and now the business about Marian was over, too. He had only
-to lie there and look at her day by day coming in with roses. They did
-not talk much. Julian never spoke of his symptoms, but they were too
-radical to free him. He lay under them like a creature pinned under the
-wreckage of a railway accident.
-
-Slowly, day by day, his strength came back to him; and as it came back,
-peace receded. His eyes lost their old adoring indulgence; they seemed
-to be watching Marian covertly, anxious for some gift that she was
-withholding from him. He did not demand this as a right, as the old
-Julian would have done, breaking down the barriers of her pride to
-reach it. He pleaded for it with shamed eyes that met hers only to
-glance away. Something in her that was not cruelty as much as a baffling
-desire to escape him made her refuse to give him what his eyes asked.
-
-Julian had loved her for her elusiveness, and the uncaptured does not
-yield readily to any appeal from the hunter. The prize is to the strong.
-
-She would not have withstood a spoken wish of his; but there is
-something in speechless suffering from which light sympathies shrink
-away. Pity lay in Marian a tepid, quickly roused feeling, blowing
-neither hot nor cold. She cried easily over sad books, but she had none
-of the maternal instinct which seizes upon the faintest indication of
-pain with a combative passion for its alleviation. She became
-antagonistic when she was personally disturbed by suffering.
-
-She was keeping her word to Julian while her heart was drifting away
-from him; and he, while he desired her to be free, instinctively tried
-to hold her back. They had both put their theories before their
-instincts, and they expected their instincts to stand aside until their
-theories had been carried out.
-
-Perhaps if Julian could have told her his experiences he might have
-recaptured her imagination; but when she asked him to tell her about
-them, he said quickly, "I can't," and turned away his head. He was
-afraid to trust himself. He wanted to tell her everything. He was afraid
-that if he began, his reticence would break down, and he would tell her
-things which must never pass his lips. He longed for her to know that
-every day, and nearly every hour, he had fought and conquered intricate
-abnormal obstacles. He had slipped across imminent death as a steady
-climber grips and passes across the face of a precipice.
-
-He had never faltered. All that he had gone to find he had found, and
-more. At each step he had seen a fresh opportunity, and taken it. He had
-been like a bicyclist in heavy traffic assailed on every side by
-converging vehicles, and yet seeing only the one wavering ribbon of his
-way out. And he had won his way out with knowledge that was worth a
-king's ransom. He could have borne anything if Marian would realize that
-what he had borne had been worth while. But after her first unanswered
-question, Marian never referred again to what he had done. She behaved
-as if his services had been a regrettable mistake.
-
-She talked with real feeling about the sufferings of those who fought in
-the war. Her eyes seemed to tell him what her lips refrained from
-uttering, that she could have been more sorry for him if he had been
-wounded in a trench, and not shot at and abandoned by a nervous sentry
-firing in the dark. He could not remember the exact moment when out of
-the vague turmoil of his weakened mind he gripped this cold truth:
-Marian was not tender.
-
-When she was not there he could pretend. He could make up all the
-beautiful, loving little things she had not said, and sometimes he would
-not remember that he had made them up. Those were the best moments of
-all. He believed then that she had given him what his heart hungered
-for. He was too much ashamed of his ruined strength to feel resentment
-at Marian's coldness. It struck him as natural that she should care less
-for a broken man.
-
-His mind traveled slowly, knocking against the edges of his old dreams.
-
-He thought perhaps a nursing home wasn't the kind of place in which
-people could really understand one another, all mixed up with screens
-and medicine bottles, and nurses bringing things in on trays. If he
-could see Marian once at Amberley for the last time, so that he could
-keep the picture of her moving about the dark wainscoted rooms, or
-looking out from the terrace above the water meadows, he would have
-something precious to remember for the rest of his life; and she
-mightn't mind him so much there, surrounded by the dignity of the old
-background of his race. One day he said to her:
-
-"I want to go to Amberley as soon as I can be moved. I want to see it
-again with you."
-
-"In December?" asked Marian, with lifted, disapproving brows. "It would
-be horribly damp, my dear Julian, all water-meadows and mist. You would
-be much more comfortable here."
-
-Julian frowned. He hated the word "comfort" in connection with himself.
-
-"You don't understand," he said, a little impatiently. "I know every
-inch of it, and it's quite jolly in the winter. We are above the water.
-I want to see the downs. One gets tired of milk-carts and barrel organs,
-and the brown tank on the roof across the way. You remember the downs,
-Marian?"
-
-His eyes met hers again with that new, curiously weak look of his.
-Marian turned her head away. How could Julian bear to speak of the
-downs?
-
-She saw for a moment the old Julian springing up the hillside assured
-and eager, the fine, strong lover who had taken her heart by storm. She
-spoke coldly to this weaker Julian.
-
-"Yes," she said, "I am not likely to forget the downs. I spent the last
-happy hours of my life there; but I cannot say I ever wish to see them
-again."
-
-Julian's eyes fell, so that she could not see if he had even noticed how
-bitterly she remembered Amberley.
-
-The next day she found him sitting up for the first time. He was propped
-up by cushions, but it made him look as if he had gained some of his
-old incisive strength.
-
-The other two men had been moved, and they had the large, bare room to
-themselves.
-
-No sound came from the square beneath them; in the house itself there
-were passing footsteps and the occasional persistent buzzing of an
-electric bell.
-
-"Look here," said Julian in a queer, dry voice, "I've got an awful lot
-to say to you--d'you mind drawing your chair nearer? I meant to say it
-at Amberley. I'd have liked it better there. I rather hate this kind of
-disinfected, sloppy place for talk. You must loathe it, too. But here or
-there it's got to be said. You said something or other when I first put
-it to you--about our engagement never being broken. It was awfully good
-of you, of course. I couldn't see through it at the time. I wanted to
-let things slide. But it's all nonsense my dear girl. Women like you
-can't marry logs of wood."
-
-[Illustration: "Women like you can't marry logs of wood"]
-
-He looked at her anxiously. Her eyes were shut to expression. She sat
-there, just as lovely, just as sphinx-like as some old smiling portrait.
-There was the same unfluctuating, delicate color in her face, and the
-same unharassed, straightforward glancing of the eyes. She was not the
-least perturbed by what he said; she expected him to say it.
-
-"We should be foolish," she answered quietly, "to try to ignore the
-terrible difference in our lives, Julian, and I was sure you would want
-to set me free; but you cannot do it. I took the risk of your accident,
-unwillingly at first; but, still, eventually I accepted it, and I will
-not be set free."
-
-His eyes held hers compellingly, as if he were searching for some inner
-truth behind her words, and then slowly reluctant tears gathered across
-the keenness of his vision. He leaned his head back on his pillow and
-looked away.
-
-"I don't think," he said slowly, "you're glad to have me back. I don't
-want to marry you, I couldn't marry you; but I wish to Heaven you'd been
-glad! O Marian, I'm a coward and a fool, but if you'd been glad, I'd
-have gone down under it! I'd have married you then. I oughtn't to say
-this. It's all nonsense, and you're quite right. It's awfully fine of
-you to want to keep your word; but, you see, I didn't want your word.
-It's your heart I wanted. I used to say out there sometimes, when things
-were a bit thick, 'Never mind. If I get through, she'll be glad.'"
-
-Marian drew herself up. This did not seem to her fair of Julian. She had
-prayed very earnestly to God for his safe return. Neither God nor he had
-been quite fair about it. This was not a safe return.
-
-"I don't know what more I can do, Julian," she said steadily, "than
-offer to share my life with you."
-
-"That's just it," said Julian, with that curious look in his eyes which
-kept fighting her, and yet appealing to her simultaneously. "You can't
-do more. If you could, I'm such a weak hound, I'd lie here and take it.
-If you wanted me, Marian,--wanted a broken fragment of a man fit for a
-dust-pan,--I'd land you with it. But, 'pon my word, it's too steep when
-you don't want it. Out of some curious sense of duty toward the
-dust-pan--I'm afraid I'm being uncivil to the universe, but I feel a
-little uncivil to it just now. No; you've got to go. I'm sorry. Don't
-touch me. Just let me be; but if you could say just where you are
-before you go! But it doesn't matter. I shouldn't believe it. I wouldn't
-believe the mother that bore me now. I've seen the end of love."
-
-The tears burned themselves away from his eyes; they gazed at her as
-sunken and blue as the sea whipped by an east wind. She turned slowly
-toward the door.
-
-"I want you to remember, Julian," she said, "that I meant what I said. I
-mean it still. I _wish_ to carry out our engagement."
-
-Julian said something in reply that Marian didn't understand. He was
-repeating out loud and very slowly the cipher he had sent to the
-Government.
-
-After all, it had been easier to send the cipher to the Government than
-to release Marian. His mind had sprung back to the easier task.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-
-It was not often that Stella took anything for herself, least of all
-Saturday afternoons. They belonged by a kind of sacred right to
-Eurydice, and what was left over from Eurydice was used on the weekly
-accounts. Mrs. Waring found it easier to explain to Stella than to any
-one else why one and sixpence that was really due to the butcher should
-have been expended upon "The Will of God," bound in white and gold for
-eighteenpence, an indisputable spiritual bargain, but a poor equivalent
-to the butcher.
-
-But this Saturday afternoon Stella hardened her heart against Eurydice
-and turned her mind away from the vista of the weekly bills. She wanted
-to think about Julian.
-
-Marian had left London the day after her interview with him. She
-belonged to that class of people which invariably follows a disagreeable
-event by a change of address; but she had found time before she went to
-write to Stella. There was something she wanted Stella to send on after
-her from the Army and Navy stores. She was really too upset and rushed
-to go there herself. Julian had been so extraordinary; he apparently
-expected her to be fonder of him now than when he was all right. She had
-really made tremendous sacrifices going to that horrid nursing home
-every day for a month. Both her parents were delighted that the
-engagement was at an end, and of course it was a relief in some ways,
-though horribly sad and upsetting, especially as Julian behaved as if
-she were to blame. Marian was afraid he wasn't as chivalrous as she had
-always thought. She had idealized him. One does when one is in love with
-people; but it doesn't last. One wakes up and finds everything
-different.
-
-Stella wanted to forget Marian's letter. It seemed to her as cursory and
-callous as a newspaper account of a storm in China. It was all so far
-off, and drowned Chinamen are so much alike; and yet she had written to
-tell Stella about Julian and the end of love. "Many waters cannot quench
-love"; it had not taken many waters to quench Marian's. It occurred to
-Stella for the first time that the quality of love depends solely upon
-the heart that holds it; not even divine fire can burn on an untended
-hearth.
-
-It was a mild December day; winter had given itself a few soft hours in
-which to brood upon the spring. London, the last of places to feel the
-touch of nature and the first to profit by it, had passed into a golden
-mist.
-
-Stella left the town hall at two o'clock, and walked down the busy
-highway. All the little, lively shops were awake and doing their noisy
-business of the week, while farther west all the big, quiet shops, with
-other habits, closed on the heels of their departing customers. Stella
-slipped away from the eager friendly crowd, glued together in
-indissoluble groups upon the pavement. She wanted to be alone and not to
-have to keep reminding herself not to think of Julian until she had
-finished what she had to do.
-
-She turned down a narrow lane with high brick walls. Silence and
-solitude were at the turn of a corner. London fell away from her like a
-jangling dream.
-
-She passed an iron-scrolled gateway which led into an old garden. The
-low-browed house, with its overhanging eaves, was once the home of a
-famous poet. Poetry clung about it still; it was in the air, and met her
-like the touch of a friend's hand. A little farther along the lane she
-came to an opening in the wall, and saw before her a small, surrounded
-field of grass. It was a Quaker burial-ground. This unique and quiet
-people, in their enmity with form, had chosen of all forms the most
-resilient. They had made in the heart of London a picture, and a place
-of peace for death.
-
-There was no sense of desolation in the silent field; only the sunshine,
-the old walls, and the green emptiness. It might have been the
-grass-grown citadel of Tusculum spread out at Stella's feet, it was a
-spot so acquainted with the air, with solitude, and with a nameless
-history.
-
-Beyond it lay a maze of old and narrow streets, with quaint, lop-sided
-houses, uneven roofs, and winding causeways.
-
-At the end of one of these she came suddenly upon a waste of waters the
-color of a moonstone. Stella had never been abroad; but she felt as if
-a wall between her mind and space had broken down and shown her Venice.
-Drifting slowly down the broad stream were two white swans, and across
-the river a green bank stood beneath a row of shining towers.
-
-They were a row of factory chimneys; but rising out of the mist, above
-the moonstone flood, they looked like ancient towers. Stella sat upon a
-wooden float; it made a luxurious seat for her opposite the drifting
-swans. She felt as if all her thoughts at last were free. There was no
-one in sight; old and dignified houses leaned toward the water-front:
-but for all the life that inhabited them, they might have been the
-ghosts of houses. Nothing stirred, but sometimes up the river a
-sea-gull, on level wings, with wary eyes, wandered above the watery
-highway, challenging the unaccustomed small spaces of the sky.
-
-Stella wished for the first time that Julian were dead. She did not
-believe in a capricious or an impatient God, moved by well-timed
-petitions; but all her being absorbed itself into an unconscious prayer
-for Julian's peace.
-
-She could not have told how long she had been there when she heard the
-sound of footsteps, strangely familiar footsteps, direct, regular, and
-swift. She looked up, to meet the grave, intent gaze of Mr. Leslie
-Travers.
-
-Stella rubbed her eyes as if she had been asleep. Surely in a place of
-whispering silences, town clerks did not burst upon you except in
-dreams?
-
-Of course Mr. Travers might live in one of these old, quiet houses,
-though it did not seem very likely to Stella. She thought he must live
-in some place where the houses looked as if they knew more what they
-were about, and did not brood over a deserted waterway
-
- Seeing all their own mischance
- With a glassy countenance,
-
-like that immortal gazer, the _Lady of Shalott_.
-
-Mr. Travers did not pass Stella with his usual air of cutting through
-space like a knife. He crossed the float gingerly, and asked firmly, but
-with kindness, if he might sit down.
-
-Stella gave a helpless gesture of assent. She could not stop him, but he
-was inappropriate. The row of factory chimneys ceased to disguise
-themselves as towers; the float looked as if it knew suddenly how
-unsuitable it was for a winter afternoon's repose. The swans,
-approaching fatally near for the ideal, were very nearly black.
-
-"Do you not find it damp here?" asked Mr. Travers.
-
-Stella said:
-
-"Yes, very"; and then, meeting his surprised eyes, she hastily corrected
-herself. "No, not at all." Then gave a little, helpless laugh. "Forgive
-me!" she said. "You surprised me so. Has anything gone wrong at the town
-hall?"
-
-Mr. Travers did not immediately answer her question. He had never sat on
-a float before. Still, it was not this fact which silenced him. He had
-not been sure when he approached if Stella was crying or not. There was
-still something that looked suspiciously like the pathway of a tear upon
-the cheek next him, and though she was laughing now, it had not the
-sound of her usual laughter; it stirred in him a sense of tears.
-
-"I think I shall confess at once," he said finally, "that I followed
-you. I wanted to talk to you without interruption. I might have called
-upon you at your home, of course, but I have not had the pleasure of
-meeting your family, and in this instance my business was with you."
-
-Stella gave a faint sigh of relief. She was glad it was business. She
-was used to business with Mr. Travers. She was not used to pleasure with
-him, and she was not in the mood for new experiences.
-
-"I shall be glad to talk over anything with you about which I can be of
-use," she said gently, "and I think this is a beautiful place to do it
-in."
-
-"The rents," said Mr. Travers, glancing critically at the silent houses,
-"must be very low, necessarily low. I hope you do not often come here,"
-he added after a pause. "It is the kind of place in which I should
-strongly suspect drains. We might mention it to the sanitary inspector
-and ask him for a report upon it."
-
-"Oh, must we?" murmured Stella.
-
-"Not if you would rather not," said Mr. Travers, unexpectedly. "In that
-case I would waive the question."
-
-Stella glanced at him in alarm. Was Mr. Travers going mad from
-overstrain at the town hall? He must be very nearly mad to come and sit
-upon a float with his secretary on Saturday afternoon, and waive a
-question of drains.
-
-"But that wouldn't be business," she said gravely.
-
-"Yes, it would," said Mr. Travers, relentlessly. "It is my immediate
-business to please you."
-
-Stella's alarm deepened; but it became solely for Mr. Travers. She did
-not mind if he was sane or not if only he refrained from saying anything
-that he would ultimately regret.
-
-"I don't know whether you realize, Miss Waring," Mr. Travers continued,
-"that I am a very lonely man. I have no contemporary relatives. My
-father died when I was a young child. I lost my mother two years ago. My
-work has not entailed many friendships. I began office work very young,
-and it has to a great extent absorbed me. I think I should be afraid to
-say it to any one but you,--it would sound laughable,--but my chief
-attachment of late years has been to a cat."
-
-It was curious that, though Mr. Travers had often been nervous of his
-secretary's humor, he understood that she would not laugh at him about
-his cat.
-
-"Oh," she cried, "I hope it loves you as well. They won't sometimes, I
-know; you can pour devotion out on them, and they won't turn a hair. But
-when they do, it's so wonderfully reassuring. Dogs will love almost any
-one, but cats discriminate. I do hope your cat discriminates toward you,
-Mr. Travers?"
-
-"I think it was attached to me in its way," said Mr. Travers, clearing
-his throat. "It was an old cat, and now it is dead. I merely mention it
-in passing."
-
-"Yes, yes," said Stella, quickly. "But I'm so sorry! I hate to think you
-had to lose what you loved."
-
-"You would," said Mr. Travers. "But the point I wish to make to you is
-that a man whose sole dependence is upon the attachment of a cat does
-not know much about human relationships. I fear I am exceedingly
-ignorant upon this subject. Until lately this had not particularly
-disturbed me. Now I should wish to have given it more consideration."
-
-"But I think you have," said Stella, eagerly; "I mean I think you've
-changed lately about relationships. Now I think of it, I'm quite sure
-you have. I have always enjoyed my work with you, and you have never
-been inconsiderate to me. But I used to think people weren't very real
-to you, as if you wanted to hurry through them and stick them on a neat,
-tight file, like the letters, according to their alphabetical order. But
-now I know you're not like that. Even if you hadn't told me about the
-cat I should have known it."
-
-"Thank you," said Mr. Travers. "Thank you very much."
-
-For a while he said nothing at all, and Stella wondered if that was all
-he wanted. She hoped it was all he wanted. Then he turned and looked
-down at her.
-
-"I have formed an attachment now, Miss Waring," he said, "and I am in a
-suitable position to carry it out. You have been the best secretary a
-man ever had. Could you undertake to become my wife?"
-
-Stella bowed her head. She had come here to think about Julian, but she
-had not been able to think about him for very long. She did not think
-about him at all now. She thought only about Mr. Travers. She was so
-sorry for him that she could not look at him. What compensation was
-there for what she had not got to give him, and in what mad directions
-does not pity sometimes drive? For a moment she felt as if she could not
-say "No" to him; but to say "Yes" would make nothing any easier, for
-after she had said "Yes" she would have nothing more to give.
-
-There is seldom any disastrous situation in which there is not something
-that can be saved. Stella saw in a flash what she might still save out
-of it. She could save Mr. Travers's pride at the cost of hers. She was a
-very proud and a very reticent woman; she would take the deepest thing
-in her heart and show it to Mr. Travers that he might not feel ashamed
-at having shown her his own.
-
-"I can't," she said quickly, slipping her small, firm hand over his;
-"not because it isn't beautiful of you. It is, of course; it's one of
-the most beautiful things I've ever known, because you know nothing
-about me, and I'm so glad I'm not what you would really like if you did
-know me. Remember that afterward."
-
-"Excuse me," interrupted Mr. Travers, dryly; "I am the best judge of
-what I like."
-
-"I wonder if you really are," said Stella, with a little gasp, as if she
-had been running. "I wonder if I really am myself. But we both think we
-are, don't we? We can't help that--and the very same thing has happened
-to us both: we've seen and wanted a little--something that wouldn't
-do--that wouldn't do at all for either of us ever. If you _had_ to like
-somebody that wouldn't do, I think I'm glad you came to me, because, you
-see, I know what it feels like. I can be sorry and proud and glad you've
-given it to me, and then we need never talk about it any more."
-
-Mr. Travers looked straight in front of him. Stella had not withdrawn
-her hand; but Mr. Travers pressed it, and laid it down reverentially
-between them. He would never forget that he had held it, but to continue
-to hold it until she had accepted him would have seemed to Mr. Travers a
-false position.
-
-"There is another point to which I should like to draw your attention,"
-he said after a slight pause. "Marriage does not necessarily imply any
-feeling of an intense nature by both parties. I wish to offer you
-security and companionship. As I told you before, I am a lonely man; I
-could be content with very little. I have noticed that when you come
-into a room it makes a difference to me."
-
-"Don't make me cry!" said Stella, suddenly, and then she did cry a
-little, a nervous flurry of tears that shook her for a brief moment and
-left her laughing at the consternation in his face.
-
-"You see how silly I am!" she said. "But however silly, I'm not a cheat.
-You offer me everything. I couldn't take it and not offer you everything
-back. To me marriage means everything. It isn't only--is it?--a
-perpetual companionship, though when you think of it, that's
-tremendous,--almost all the other companionships of life are
-intermittent, but it's the building up of fresh life out of a single
-love."
-
-Mr. Travers looked away. He was surprised that Stella had not shocked
-him. The idea of any woman mentioning the existence of a child until she
-had a child might have shocked him; but Stella failed to move his sense
-of propriety. It even struck him that marriage would be less inclined
-to lapse into the sordid and irregular struggles of his experience if it
-was based upon so plain a foundation. He looked away because he felt
-that now he could not change her.
-
-Stella wished that they were in a house. It struck her that a room would
-give more of the advantages of a retreat to Mr. Travers. She was very
-anxious to make his retreat easy for him.
-
-"Would you do me a tremendous service?" she asked gently.
-
-He turned quickly to face her.
-
-"That is what I should like to do you," he said. But he looked at her a
-little suspiciously, for he was not sure that the service Stella asked
-wouldn't, after all, be only some new way of helping him.
-
-"You said the other day," she said, meeting his eyes with unswerving
-candor, "that I might have extra help if I wanted it. I do want very
-much to find some work for my sister, Eurydice. She is very clever;
-cleverer than I am a great deal, only in a different way. She used to
-write books, but that did not pay her very well, and when the war came,
-she went into the city and worked for a secretarial diploma. I think
-she would be of use to you, if you would go slowly with her and make
-allowances for her different ways of being clever. Would you like to
-help her?"
-
-Mr. Travers hesitated. Then he stood up and held out his hand to her.
-
-"The sun has begun to go," he said; "I assure you it is not healthy for
-you to linger here. Of course I will engage your sister."
-
-Stella gave a little sigh of relief. She had found a way out for Mr.
-Travers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-
-After the arrival of Eurydice, Mr. Travers saw very little of Stella. At
-certain moments of the day she came and asked him for orders, but in
-some mysterious manner she seemed to have withdrawn herself from
-personal contact. She had been impersonal before, but only in a
-businesslike and friendly way. She was impersonal now as if she was not
-there.
-
-She could control her attention, but she no longer felt any vitality
-behind it. She knew where her life had gone, and she was powerless to
-call it back to her. It hovered restlessly about the spirit of Julian.
-Stella had never known what it was to repine at her own fate. If there
-were many things she wanted that she could not have, she had consoled
-herself with driving her desires into what was left to her. But she
-could not do this for Julian.
-
-He had had so much farther to fall. She saw his face as she had seen it
-first, with its look of human strength; his frosty, blue eyes, his heavy
-sledge-hammer chin, and all the alertness, the controlled activity, of
-his young figure. She saw him again like something made of wax,
-emaciated and helpless, with flickering eyes. He had not believed in
-knocking under, and he had felt defeat incredible.
-
-But defeat had met him, a blundering defeat that wrecked his body and
-left his unprotected heart to face disaster.
-
-Would he have courage enough for this restricted battle against
-adversity? Courage did strange things with pain. It transformed and
-utilized it; but courage does not spring readily from a mortally wounded
-pride. Marian, with a complete lack of intention, had robbed Julian of
-his first weapon. She had dissipated his resources by undermining his
-confidence, and left him perilously near to the stultification of
-personal bitterness.
-
-Would it be possible for Julian to escape resentment? Or would he pass
-down that long lane which has no turning, and ends in the bottomless bog
-of self-pity, in which the finest qualities of the human spirit sink
-like a stone?
-
-Step by step Stella passed with him, by all the hidden and vivid
-obstacles between his soul and victory, between it and defeat.
-
-She could do nothing, but she could not stop her ceaseless watchfulness.
-She was like some one who strains his eyes forever down an empty road.
-The days began to lengthen into a long cold spring. There were no
-outward changes in her life: the drafty town hall, the long bus-rides,
-the bad news from France, and at home the pinch and ugliness of poverty.
-She had stopped being afraid that people would notice a difference in
-her. Nobody noticed any difference. She behaved in the same way and did
-the same things. She had gone down under the waters of life without so
-much as a splash.
-
-"I suppose," Stella said to herself, "lots of us see ghosts every day
-without knowing it." She had a vague feeling that Mr. Travers knew it,
-but that he kept it in the back of his mind like an important paper in a
-case, which it was no use producing unless you could act upon it.
-
-It was an awful day of snow and wind. Everybody but Stella and the
-porter had gone home. She had been stupid over the municipal accounts;
-over and over again her flagging mind stuck at the same mistake. At last
-she finished. She was still sixpence out; but she might see the sixpence
-in a flash the next morning, and there would be no flash in anything she
-could see to-night.
-
-When she reached the door she found the gale had become formidable and
-chaotic. She staggered out of the town hall into the grip of a fury. All
-London shook and quivered; trees were torn down and flung across the
-road like broken twigs; taxis were blown into lamp-posts; the icy air
-tore and raged and screamed as if the elements had set out to match and
-overwhelm the puny internecine struggles of man. "This," Stella thought
-to herself, "is like a battle--noise, confusion, senselessness. I must
-hold on to whatever keeps stillest, and get home in rushes."
-
-But nothing kept very still. She was doubtful about trembling
-lamp-posts, and area-railings twitched and shook under her hands. Her
-skirts whipped themselves about her like whom panic was overcoming
-fury, "why not send for her? Lizzie, here are two shillings; go out and
-see if you can find a taxi."
-
-Stella tried to say what might happen to Lizzie in the search for a
-taxi, but the effort to speak finished her strength. When she could
-realize what was happening again, Cicely had arrived. She pounced upon
-the emergency as a cat upon a mouse.
-
-In a few minutes Stella was tucked up warm and dry, poulticed and eased,
-capable of a little very short breath, propped up by pillows. The
-professor had retired to his study with a cup of cocoa hotter than he
-had known this cheering vegetable to be since Cicely's departure.
-
-Mrs. Waring was breathing very slowly in her bedroom to restore calm to
-the household, and Eurydice was crying bitterly into the kitchen sink.
-She was quite sure that Stella was going to die, and that Cicely would
-save her.
-
-The second of these two calamities took place. Stella was very ill with
-pleurisy, and remained very ill for several days. Cicely interfered with
-death as drastically as she interfered with everything else. She
-dragged Stella reluctantly back into a shaky convalescence.
-
-"Now you're going to get well," she announced to her in a tone of abrupt
-reproach. "But what I don't understand is the appalling state of
-weakness you're in. You must have been living under some kind of strain.
-I don't mean work. Work alone wouldn't have made such a hash of you.
-Come, you may as well own up. What was it?"
-
-Stella blinked her eyes, and looked round her like a dazzled stranger.
-Usually she was very fond of her room,--it was a small back room, over a
-yard full of London cats,--but it struck her now that there were too
-many things with which she was familiar. It was the same with Cicely.
-She dearly loved and valued Cicely, but she knew the sight and sound of
-her extraordinarily well.
-
-"Nothing," said Stella, deprecatingly. "It's no use applying gimlets and
-tweezers to my moral sense, Cicely. Not even the Inquisition could deal
-with a hole. Heretics were solid. I have a perfect right to be ill from
-a cold wind. The world seemed made of it that night, and I swallowed
-half the world. It must be rather a strain for a thin person to swallow
-half the world on an empty stomach. I'm quite all right now, thanks to
-you. I was thinking I ought to get back to the town hall next week.
-Only, queerly enough, I had another offer of work. Still, it's so
-sketchy, that I couldn't honestly fling up my own job for it, though it
-sounds rather attractive."
-
-"Let's see it," said Cicely, succinctly. "You do conceal things,
-Stella."
-
-Stella withdrew an envelop from under her pillow. She looked a little
-anxious after its surrender. Cicely always made her a little anxious
-over a tentative idea. She had a way of materializing a stray thought,
-and flinging it back upon Stella as an incontrovertible fact. Stella was
-very anxious not to think that what was in the letter she gave to Cicely
-was really a fact. It was like some strange dream that hasn't any right
-to come true. Cicely read:
-
- Dear Miss Waring: You will think this a most extraordinary request
- for me to make, and in many ways it is too unformulated to be a
- request. You will have heard from Marian that six months ago her
- engagement with my son came to an end. This was the natural and
- right thing to happen, but it has left him in his invalid condition
- very much without resources.
-
- You were, I remember your telling me, a secretary to Professor
- Paulson. I am inclined to think that my son might have his mind
- directed to some scientific work if he could meet any one who would
- interest him anew in the subject. Probably you are immersed in
- other work, but if by any possible chance you should be at liberty
- and cared to make the experiment, could you come here for a few
- weeks? You would be conferring a great favor upon us, and if the
- secretaryship developed out of your little visit, we would arrange
- any terms that suited you. I may add that I find my son has no
- remembrance of your association with Marian; indeed, he has
- forgotten the occasion of your meeting.
-
- He has been so very ill that you will understand and excuse this, I
- feel sure; and in the circumstances I think we had better not refer
- to it. I am very anxious to divert his mind from the past, and I
- have a feeling that if I could count upon your cooperation, we
- might succeed.
-
- Yours sincerely,
-
- HELEN VERNY.
-
-"I don't see anything sketchy about it," said Cicely, slowly; "in the
-circumstances, I mean. You needn't definitely chuck the town hall.
-You'll get a couple of weeks' holiday. They'll give you a fortnight's
-extension easily, and if the job comes your way, it would be a suitable
-one. Anyway, you must of course accept it provisionally--"
-
-"I don't see why I must of course accept it," said Stella. "You never
-see any alternatives, Cicely. Your mind is like one of those sign-posts
-that have only one name on it, with fields all round and heaps of other
-places to go to. It must be awfully confusing to be as simple as you
-are. Why couldn't I go back to the town hall next week?"
-
-"Well, I'll tell you one reason why," said Cicely, grimly. "Simple or
-not, your heart's as weak as a toy watch; you very nearly died a week
-ago, and in my opinion if you went back to the town hall, you'd be
-signing your own death-certificate."
-
-"I couldn't do that," said Stella, gravely; "it's not legal. I'm not the
-next of kin to myself. I know much more about death-certificates than
-you do. If I go to Lady Verny at Amberley, what's to become of
-Eurydice?"
-
-"Eurydice will stay where she is," said Cicely. "If you ever saw to the
-end of your nose, you'd know that she is as glued to the town hall as
-she used to be to 'Shocks,' only this time, let us hope, more
-successfully. Some women have to be married. They contract a fatal
-desire for it, like the influenza habit every winter. Eurydice is one of
-them. It takes different forms, of course. This time it's Mr. Travers;
-the Mr. Bolt attachment was far more dangerous. I have made up my mind
-that she will marry Mr. Travers, if it's humanly speaking possible."
-
-"Oh," said Stella, "will she? How clever you are, Cicely! You know
-nearly everything. Why do you say 'humanly speaking possible?'"
-
-"Because you've always made him out as cold as a fish and as hard as
-iron," said Cicely. "He may be one of the few men who won't yield to
-vanity or fancy."
-
-"I see," said Stella. "It's not very nice of you to want Eurydice to
-marry an iron fish. But, as a matter of fact, I'm not quite so certain
-about Mr. Travers. The iron and the fish are only on the top. I think,
-humanly speaking, he's quite possible. I'm going to sleep now. When
-you've made up your mind about Amberley you can wake me up."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-
-There are two winds in March; one comes in like a tight-lipped
-school-master set on punishment. It is frequently accompanied by dust,
-sunshine, and influenza. It has all the cold of winter, and acts as if
-life could be produced solely by formidable harshness.
-
-But there is another wind, a mild, sensitive wind which carries the
-secrets of the spring--a wind that wanders and sings on sunless days,
-penetrating the hard crust of the earth as softly and as inveterately as
-love, a wind that opens while its forceful brother shuts.
-
-It was this wind, calling along the railway lines against the swinging
-train, that brought Stella to Amberley. It lifted her out of her
-carriage to the small, wayside station, embracing her with its welcome
-under shaking trees. The air was full of the earth scents of growing
-fields. The sky was wide and very near and without strangeness.
-
-A porter, lurching out of the surrounding darkness, told Stella there
-was a car from Amberley House waiting for her. It could only be for her,
-because no one else was on the platform.
-
-The station-master himself put her into it. She sank into soft cushions,
-and shut her eyes to feel the soundless speed. Stella had been on rare
-occasions in a taxi; but this creature that leaped without friction
-forward into the darkness, flinging a long road behind it with the ease
-with which an orange is peeled, was a wholly new experience. When she
-opened her eyes again they became gradually accustomed to the flying
-darkness, which was not wholly dark; trees loomed up mysteriously out of
-it, and the tender shapes of little hills as soft and vague as clouds.
-
-Stella was sorry when the car stopped; she could not see the doorway of
-Amberley House, hidden under a mass of ivy. It opened suddenly before
-her into a dusky hall lighted by tall candles in silver candle-sticks.
-
-The hall was full of shadows. There was a fragrance in it of old roses
-and lavender, and it was quiet. It was so quiet that Stella held her
-breath. She felt as if for centuries it had been still, and as if no one
-who had ever lived there had made a noise in it. She was afraid of the
-sound of her own voice.
-
-At the farther end of the hall there was a glow of firelight on old oak
-panels. A door opened, and Lady Verny came toward her, very tall and
-stately, but with the same kind, steady eyes.
-
-Lady Verny came all the way across the long, shadowy room to meet
-Stella, and held out both her hands; but when she came near, Stella saw
-that only her eyes were the same. Her face was incredibly older. The
-firm lines were blurred, the delicate color was gone. The woman who
-looked down at her was at the mercy of the years. Grief had forced her
-prematurely out of her comfortable upward path. Even her smile had
-changed; it carried no serenity.
-
-"I am very glad you have come," Lady Verny said gently. "We will have
-tea in my room, I think, and then you must rest. I can see you have been
-ill."
-
-She led the way into a room that seemed curiously like her. It was
-spacious and convenient, with very few small objects in it. Even the
-pictures on the walls had the same quality: they were very definite,
-clear-colored French landscapes, graceful and reticent.
-
-The china, on a low table by the fire, was old and valuable; but it was
-used every day. Lady Verny had no special occasions, and nothing that
-she possessed was ever too priceless or too important for use.
-
-"I hope you did not have a very tiresome journey," she continued. "I do
-not like a change on so short a run, but we have not been able to
-arrange to have a train straight through from town. Julian was thinking
-of doing something about it some time ago, but the matter has dropped."
-
-Stella noticed that as Lady Verny spoke of Julian her voice hurried a
-little. It did not shake; but it passed over his name quickly as if she
-were afraid that it might shake.
-
-"Since his illness he has taken less interest in local matters," she
-finished tranquilly.
-
-Stella did not dare to ask if Julian was better. She did not like to
-speak about his interests; it seemed to her as if almost anything would
-be better than to say something stupid to Lady Verny about Julian.
-
-"It was a lovely journey," she said quickly, "and I would have hated not
-to change at Horsham. I was so sorry it was nearly dark. Shelley lived
-there once, didn't he? I wanted to go and look for the pond where he had
-sailed five-pound notes because he hadn't anything else to make boats
-with. Amberley came much too soon; and I couldn't see anything but a
-bundle of dark clouds. I could only feel it, awfully friendly and kind,
-blowing across the fields!"
-
-"Yes," said Lady Verny, consideringly, giving Stella her tea; "I think
-it is a kind little place. There is nothing dreadful about it, not even
-an ugly chapel, or one of those quite terrible little artist's
-houses,--you know the type I mean,--as uncomfortable as a three-cornered
-chair. The kind that clever people live in and call cottages. They've
-quite spoiled the country round Pulborough; but mercifully the station
-is inconvenient here, and a good deal of the land is Julian's. I hope
-you will like it,"--she met Stella's eyes with a long, questioning
-look,--"because I hope you will stay here for a long time."
-
-"As long as you want me to stay," said Stella, firmly.
-
-"We must not spoil your other opportunities for work," said Lady Verny;
-"that would be most unfair. I must confess to you, Miss Waring, that I
-am leaving the whole question very much in the air. It would be more
-satisfactory to have the arrangement come direct from Julian. If, as I
-hope, by your presence the old interest and the old questions come back
-to him, he will ask you to stay himself. For the present I have simply
-told him that you are my friend and that you have given up your
-secretarial work to come here for a much-needed holiday; but we must not
-waste your time or do anything against your interests. I could not allow
-that."
-
-"It won't take very long, I expect," Stella answered, "because he would
-take a dislike so quickly. And if he did that, it wouldn't do, of
-course. We should see in a week or two. If he _doesn't_ dislike me; I
-can easily talk to him about Professor Paulson. I remember they had an
-argument once--about reindeer-moss. Your son said he had discovered it
-where Professor Paulson had said it didn't exist. I could bring that up
-quite comfortably. The mere mention of a fellow-laborer's effort stings
-a man into the wish to prove something or other about it; and once you
-start proving, secretaries follow."
-
-"Make them follow," said Lady Verny, smiling. "I don't think he will
-dislike you,--we usually dislike the same people,--only Julian always
-goes further than I do; he dislikes them more." Then her smile faded.
-"You will see him to-night at dinner," she said gravely. She could not
-smile again after she had said that; but she took Stella herself through
-the dark oak hall and up the broad, winding staircase to a little, old,
-square room that looked out over the garden to the flooded
-water-meadows.
-
-"I don't know if you like gardens," Lady Verny said a little shyly.
-"It's rather a hobby of mine. You'll see it to-morrow."
-
-"I like even my own," said Stella, "though it only holds one plane-tree
-and ten cats. At least it doesn't really _hold_ the cats. They spill in
-and out of it in showers like the soot, only more noisily; and I
-pretend there's a lilac-bush in the corner."
-
-Lady Verny stood by the door for a moment as if she were making up her
-mind for an immense advance, an almost dazzling plunge into confidence.
-
-"I have a feeling," she said slowly, "as if you would make a _good_
-gardener."
-
-After she had gone, Stella opened the window, and leaned out into the
-garden. She could see nothing but the soft darkness, sometimes massed in
-the thickness of the yew-hedges, and sometimes tenuous and spread out
-over the empty spaces of the lawns.
-
-The air blew fresh upon her face, full of sweetness and the promise of
-life. Stella told herself bitterly that nature was cruel; it let strong
-young things die, and if that didn't matter (and she sometimes thought
-dying didn't), nature did worse: it maimed and held youth down. But
-nothing in her responded to the thought that nature was cruel. A tiny
-crescent moon shone out between the hurrying clouds, and cast a slim
-shadow of silver across the dark waters. "Things are cruel," Stella said
-to herself, "but what is behind them is not cruel, and it must come
-through. And I'm little and stupid and shy; but some of it is in me for
-Julian, and he'll have to have it. I shan't know how to give it to him.
-I shall make hideous blunders and muddles, and the more I want to give,
-the harder it'll be to do it. Fortunately, it does not depend on me. I
-can be as stupid as I like if I'm only thinking of him and only caring
-for him and only wanting it to come through me. Nothing can stop it but
-minding because I'm stupid. And as for being in love, the more I'm in it
-the better. For that's what we're all in really, only we're none of us
-in it enough. As long as I'm not in it for anything I can get out of it,
-everything will be all right. If I do mind, it doesn't matter if only
-what I want gets through to Julian."
-
-She lay down on the bed and listened to the wind in the garden playing
-among the tree-tops. She listened for a long time, until she thought
-that the garden was upon her side, and then she heard another sound. She
-knew in a moment what it was; it struck straight against her heart: it
-was the _tap-tap_ along the passage of wooden crutches.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-
-Lady Verny and Julian were sitting in the hall when Stella joined them.
-It wasn't in the least terrible meeting Julian; he had reduced his
-physical disabilities to the minimum of trouble for other people. He
-swung himself about on his crutches with an extraordinary ease, and he
-had taught himself to deal with his straitened powers so that he needed
-very little assistance; he had even controlled himself sufficiently to
-bear without apparent dislike the occasional help that he was forced to
-accept.
-
-It was the Vernys' religion that one shouldn't make a fuss over anything
-larger than a broken boot-lace. Temper could be let loose over the
-trivial, but it must be kept if there was any grave cause for it.
-
-Julian wished to disembarrass the casual eye of pity, partly because it
-was a nuisance to make people feel uncomfortable, and partly because it
-infuriated him to be the cause of compassion. Lady Verny had not
-pointed this out to Stella; she had left her to draw her own inferences
-from her own instincts. Lady Verny did not believe in either warnings or
-corrections after the days of infancy were passed.
-
-She smiled across at Stella and said quietly:
-
-"My son--Miss Waring."
-
-Stella was for an instant aware of Julian's eyes dealing sharply and
-defensively with hers. He wanted to see if she was going to be such a
-fool as to pity him. She wasn't such a fool. Without a protest she let
-him swing himself heavily to his feet before he held out his hand to
-her. Her eyes met his without shrinking and without emphasis. She knew
-she must look rather wooden and stupid, but anything was better than
-looking too intelligent or too kind.
-
-She realized that she hadn't made any mistake from the fact that Lady
-Verny laid down her embroidery. She would have continued it steadily if
-anything had gone wrong.
-
-There was no recognition in Julian's eyes except the recognition that
-his mother's new friend looked as if she wasn't going to be a bother.
-Stella hadn't mattered when he met her before, and she didn't matter
-now. She had the satisfaction of knowing that she owed his oblivion of
-her to her own insignificance.
-
-"I'm sure it's awfully good of you," Julian said, "to come down here and
-enliven my mother when we've nothing to offer you but some uncommonly
-bad weather."
-
-"I find we have one thing," Lady Verny interposed. "Miss Waring is
-interested in Horsham. You must motor her over there. She wants to see
-Shelley's pond."
-
-"Do you?" asked Julian. "I'll take you with pleasure, but I must admit
-that I think Shelley was an uncommonly poor specimen; never been able to
-stand all that shrill, woolly prettiness of his. It sets my teeth on
-edge. I don't think much of a man, either, who breaks laws, and then
-wants his conduct to be swallowed like an angel's. Have you ever watched
-a dog that's funked a scrap kick up the earth all round him and bark
-himself into thinking he's no end of a fine fellow in spite of it?"
-
-"I don't believe you've read Shelley," cried Stella, stammering with
-eagerness. "I mean properly. You've only skimmed the fanciest bits. And
-he never saw the sense of laws. They weren't his own; he didn't break
-_them_. The laws he broke were only the dreadful, muddled notions of
-respectable people who didn't want to be inconvenienced by facts. I dare
-say it did make him a little shrill and frightened flying in the face of
-the whole world. However stupid a face it has, it's a massive one; but
-he didn't, for all the fright and the defiance, funk his fight."
-
-"Let us settle Shelley at the dinner-table," said Lady Verny, drawing
-Stella's arm into hers and leaving Julian to follow. "Personally I do
-not agree with either of you. I do not think Shelley was a coward, and I
-do not think that as a man he was admirable. He has always seemed to me
-apart from his species, like his own skylark; 'Bird _thou_ never wert.'
-He was an 'unpremeditated art,' a 'clear, keen joyance,' anything you
-like; but he hadn't the rudiments of a man in him. He was neither tough
-nor tender, and he never looked a fact in the face."
-
-"There are plenty of people to look at facts," objected Stella, "Surely
-we can spare one to live in clouds and light and give us, in return for
-a few immunities, their elemental spirit."
-
-"People shouldn't expect to be given immunities," said Julian. "They
-should take 'em if they want 'em, and then be ready to pay for 'em;
-nobody is forced to run with the crowd. What I object to is their taking
-to their heels in the opposite direction, and then complaining of
-loneliness. Besides, start giving people immunities, and see what it
-leads to--a dozen Shelleys without poems and God knows how many
-Harriets. What you want in a poet is a man who has something to say and
-sticks to the path while he's saying it."
-
-"Oh, you might be talking about bishops!" cried Stella, indignantly.
-"How far would you have gone yourself on your Arctic explorations if
-you'd stuck to paths? Why should a poet run on a given line, like an
-electric tram-car?"
-
-"I think Miss Waring has rather got the better of you, Julian," said
-Lady Verny, smiling. "You chose an unfortunate metaphor."
-
-"Not a bit of it," said Julian, with a gleam of amusement. "I chose a
-jolly good one, and she's improved it. You can go some distance with a
-decent poet, but you can't with your man, Miss Waring. He twiddles up
-into the sky before you've got your foot on the step."
-
-"That's a direct challenge," said Lady Verny. "I think after dinner we
-must produce something of Shelley's in contradiction. Can you think of
-anything solid enough to bear Julian?"
-
-"Yes," said Stella. "All the way here in the train I was thinking of one
-of Shelley's poems. Have you read it--'The Ode to the West Wind'?"
-
-"No," said Julian, smiling at her; "but it doesn't sound at all
-substantial. You started your argument on a cloud, and you finish off
-with wind. The Lord has delivered you into my hand."
-
-"Not yet, Julian," said Lady Verny. "Wait till you've heard the poem."
-
-It did not seem in the least surprising to Stella to find herself, half
-an hour later, sitting in a patch of candle-light, on a high-backed oak
-chair, saying aloud without effort or self-consciousness Shelley's "Ode
-to the West Wind."
-
-Neither Lady Verny nor Julian ever made a guest feel strange. There was
-in them both an innate courtesy, which was there to protect the feelings
-of others. They did not seem to be protecting Stella. They left her
-alone, but in the act of doing so they set her free from criticism. Lady
-Verny took up her embroidery, and Julian, sitting in the shadow of an
-old oak settle, contentedly smoked a cigarette. He did not appear to be
-watching Stella, but neither her movements nor her expressions escaped
-him. She was quite different from any one he had seen before. She wore a
-curious little black dress, too high to be smart, but low enough to set
-in relief her white, slim throat. She carried her head badly, so that it
-was difficult to see at first the beauty of the lines from brow to chin.
-She had a curious, irregular face, like one of the more playful and less
-attentive angels in a group round a Botticelli Madonna. She had no
-color, and all the life of her face was concentrated in her gray,
-far-seeing eyes. Julian had never seen a pair of eyes in any face so
-alert and fiery. They were without hardness, and the fire in them melted
-easily into laughter. But they changed with the tones of her voice,
-with the rapid words she said, so that to watch them was almost to know
-before she spoke what her swift spirit meant. Her voice was unfettered
-music, low, with quick changes of tone and intonation.
-
-[Illustration: Her voice was unfettered music]
-
-Stella was absorbed in her desire to give Julian a sense of Shelley. She
-wanted to make him see that beyond the world of fact, the ruthless,
-hampering world of which he was a victim, there was another, finer
-kingdom where no disabilities existed except those that a free spirit
-set upon itself.
-
-She was frightened of the sound of her own voice; but after the first
-verse, the thought and the wild music steadied her. She lost the sense
-of herself, and even the flickering firelight faded; she felt out once
-more in the warm, swinging wind, with its call through the senses to the
-soul. The first two parts of the poem, with their sustained and
-tremendous imagery, said themselves without effort or restraint. It was
-while she was in the halcyon third portion of
-
- "The blue Mediterranean, where he lay,
- Lulled by the coil of his crystalline streams,"
-
-that it shot through Stella's mind how near she was to the tragic
-unfolding of a fettered spirit which might be the expression of Julian's
-own. She dared not stop; the color rushed over her face. By an enormous
-effort she kept her voice steady and flung into it all the
-unconsciousness she could muster. He should not dream she thought of
-him; and yet as she said:
-
- "Oh! lift me as a wave, a leaf, a cloud!
- I fall upon the thorns of life! I bleed!
- A heavy weight of hours has chain'd and bowed
- One too like thee--tameless, and swift, and proud."
-
-it seemed to her that she was the voice of his inner soul stating his
-bitter secret to the world. A pulse beat in her throat and struggled
-with her breath, her knees shook under her; but the music of her low,
-grave voice went on unfalteringly:
-
- "Make me thy lyre, even as the forest is.
- What if my leaves are falling, like its own!"
-
-Lady Verny laid down her embroidery. Julian had not moved. There was no
-sound left in the world but Stella's voice.
-
-She moved slowly toward the unconquerable end,
-
- "Oh, Wind,
- If winter comes, can spring be far behind?"
-
-All the force of her heart throbbed through Shelley's words. They were
-only words, but they had the universe behind them. Nobody spoke when she
-had finished.
-
-She herself was the first to move. She gave a quick, impatient sigh, and
-threw out her hands with a little gesture of despair.
-
-"I can't give it to you," she said, "but it's _there_. Read it for
-yourself! It's worth breaking laws for; I think it's worth being broken
-for."
-
-Julian answered her. He spoke carefully and a little stiffly.
-
-"I don't think I agree with you," he said. "Nothing is worth being
-broken for."
-
-Stella bowed her head. She was aware of an absolute and appalling sense
-of exhaustion and of an inner failure more terrible than any physical
-collapse.
-
-It was as if Julian had pushed aside her soul.
-
-"Still, I think you must admit, Julian," Lady Verny said quietly, "that
-'The Ode to the West Wind' is an admirable poem. I'm afraid, my dear,
-you have tired yourself in saying it for us. I know the poem very well,
-but I have never either understood or enjoyed it so much before. Do you
-not think you had better go to bed? Julian will excuse us. I find I am a
-little tired myself."
-
-Stella rose to her feet uncertainly. She was afraid that Julian would
-get up again and light their candles; but for a moment he did not move.
-He was looking at her reconsideringly, as if something in his mind was
-recognizing something in hers; then he dragged himself up, as she had
-feared he would, and punctiliously lighted their candles.
-
-"It's rather absurd not having electric light here, isn't it?" he
-observed, handing Stella her candle. "But we can't make up our minds to
-it. We like candle-light with old oak. I'm not prepared to give in about
-your fellow Shelley; but I confess I like that poem better than the
-others I have read. You must put me up to some more another time."
-
-If she had made one of her frightful blunders, he wasn't going to let
-her see it. His smile was perfectly kind, perfectly impenetrable. She
-felt as if he were treating her like an intrusive child. Lady Verny
-said nothing more about the poem; but as she paused outside Stella's
-door she leaned over her and very lightly kissed her cheek.
-
-It was as if she said: "Yes, I know you made a mistake; but go on making
-them. I can't. I'm too like him; so that the only thing for me to do is
-to leave him alone. But perhaps one day one of your mistakes may reach
-him; and if they can't, nothing can."
-
-Stella shivered as she stood alone before the firelight. Everything in
-the room was beautiful, the chintz covers, the thick, warm carpet, the
-gleam of the heavy silver candle-sticks. The furniture was not chosen
-because it had been suitable. It was suitable because it had been chosen
-long ago. It had grown like its surroundings into a complete harmony,
-and all this beauty, all this warm, old, shining polish of inanimate
-objects and generations of good manners, covered an ache like a hollow
-tooth. Nobody could get down to what was wrong because they were too
-well bred; and was it very likely that they were going to let Stella?
-She would annoy Julian, she had probably annoyed him to-night; but would
-she ever reach him? In her mind she had been able to think of him as
-near her; but now that she was in the same house, she felt as if she
-were on the other side of unbridged space. He was frightening, too; he
-was so much handsomer than she remembered, and so much more alive. It
-was inconceivable that he should ever want to work with her.
-
-She sat down before an oval silver mirror and looked at her face. It
-seemed to her that she was confronted by an empty little slab without
-light. She gave it a wintry smile before she turned away from it.
-
-"I don't suppose he'll ever want anything of you," she said to herself,
-"except to go away."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
-Later Stella wrote:
-
- Eurydice dearest:
-
- It's the strangest household, or else, perhaps, everybody else's
- is. You never see anybody doing anything, and yet everything gets
- done. It's all ease and velvet and bells; and yet in spite of
- nothing being a minute late, you never notice the slightest hurry.
- It isn't clockwork; it's more like the stars in their courses. I
- always thought being properly waited on made people helpless; it
- would me in ten minutes. I can see myself sinking into a cream-fed
- cushion, but the Vernys sit bolt upright, and no servant they
- possess can do any given thing as well for them as they can do it
- for themselves.
-
- I have breakfast in my room, with a robin, and the window open--oh,
- open on to the sharpest paradise!
-
- While I lie in bed I can see an old, moss-covered barn which always
- manages to have a piece of pink sky behind it and a black elm bough
- in front. It's a wonderful barn, as old as any hill, and with all
- the colors of the rainbow subservient to it. That's one window; the
- other two look over the garden.
-
- There's a terrace, and a lawn out of which little glens and
- valleys wander down the hillside into the water-meadows, and
- there's a lake drowned out by the water, with swans more or less
- kept in it by a hedge of willows.
-
- The water-meadows are more beautiful than all the little shiny
- clouds that race across the valley. Sometimes they're like a silver
- tray, with green islands and wet brown trees on them; and sometimes
- they are a traveling mist; and then the sun slants out (I haven't
- seen it full yet), and everything's blue--the frailest, pearliest
- blue.
-
- Yesterday was quite empty, with only its own light, and when
- evening came the water-meadows and the little hills were lost in
- amethyst.
-
- I haven't said anything about the downs. I can't. We walk on them
- in the afternoon. At least we walk along the lane that goes through
- the village (it's full of mud; but one gets quite fond of mud), and
- then when you feel the short turf under you, and the fields drop
- down, you go up into the sky and float.
-
- One begins so well, too. At breakfast there's such beautiful china,
- butter in a lordly dish, always honey, and often mushrooms.
- Everything tastes as if it came fresh out of the sky.
-
- I can do exactly as I like all day. Nobody's plans conflict with
- any one else's. That's partly being rich and partly being sensible;
- it's quite wonderful how easy life is if you're both. There's a
- special room given to me, with a piano and books; and if I want
- Lady Verny, I can find her in the garden.
-
- I can see her out of my window now; she's wearing a garment that's
- a cross between a bathing-dress and a dressing-gown, enormous
- gauntlets, and one of Sir Julian's old caps. There _are_ gardeners,
- especially one called Potter. (Whenever anything goes wrong Lady
- Verny shakes her head and says, "Ah, that's the Potter's thumb!")
- But you never see them. She's always doing something in the garden.
- Half the time I can't discover what; but she just smiles at me and
- says, "Nature's so untidy," or, "The men need looking after." Both
- Lady Verny and Sir Julian are very serious over their servants. In
- a way they're incredibly nice to them, they seem to have them so
- much on their minds. They're always discussing their relatives or
- their sore throats, and they give very polite, plain orders; but
- then just when you're thinking how heavenly it must be to work for
- them, they say something that chills you to the bone. One of the
- housemaids broke a china bowl yesterday, and came to Lady Verny,
- saying:
-
- "If you please, m' Lady, I didn't mean to do it."
-
- "I should hope not," Lady Verny said in a voice like marble. "If
- you had _meant_ to do it, I should hardly keep you in the house;
- but your not having criminal tendencies is not an excuse for
- culpable carelessness."
-
- Sir Julian's worse because his eyes are harder; he must have caught
- them from one of his icebergs. But the servants stay with them
- forever, and when one of the grooms had pneumonia in the winter,
- Sir Julian sat up with him for three nights because the man was
- afraid of dying, and it quieted him to have his master in the
- room.
-
- I'm beginning to work in the garden myself, the smells are so nice,
- and the dogs like it. Lady Verny has a spaniel and two
- fox-terriers, and Sir Julian a very fierce, unpleasant Arctic
- monster, with a blunt nose like a Chow, and eyes red with temper
- and a thirst for blood.
-
- He's always locked up when he isn't with Sir Julian. If he wasn't,
- I'm sure he'd take the other three dogs as hors-d'oeuvre, and
- follow them up with the gardeners.
-
- I don't know what he does all day. Sir Julian I mean; the Arctic
- dog growls. They never turn up till tea-time; then they disappear
- again, and come back at dinner. At least Sir Julian does. The
- Arctic dog (his name is Ostrog) is not allowed at meals, because he
- thinks everything in the room ought to be killed first.
-
- After dinner I play chess with Sir Julian. He's been quite
- different to me since he found I could; before he seemed to think I
- was something convenient for his mother, like a
- pocket-handkerchief. He was ready to pick me up and give me back to
- her if I fell about, but I didn't have a life of my own.
-
- Now he often speaks to me as if I were really there. They're both
- immensely kind and good to everybody in the neighborhood, but they
- see as little of people as possible.
-
- They're not a bit religious, though they always go to church, and
- Lady Verny reads Montaigne--beautifully bound, like Sir Thomas à
- Kempis--during the sermon. A great deal of the land belongs to
- them, and I suppose they could use a lot of influence if they
- chose. I always dislike people having power over other human
- beings; but the Vernys never use it to their own advantage. In nine
- cases out of ten they don't use it at all. I heard the vicar
- imploring Sir Julian to turn a drunken tenant out of a cottage, as
- his example was bad for the village. But Sir Julian wouldn't even
- agree to speak to him. "I always believe in letting people go to
- the devil in their own way," he said. "If you try to stop 'em, they
- only go to him in yours. Of course I don't mean you, Parson. It's
- your profession to give people a lead. But I couldn't speak about
- his morals to a man who owed me three years' rent."
-
- I expect I shall have to come back next week to the town hall.
- Thank Mr. Travers so much for saying I may stay on longer, but I
- really couldn't go on taking my salary when I'm bursting with
- health and doing nothing. I'll wait two more days before writing to
- him, but I must confess I'd rather have all my teeth extracted than
- mention Professor Paulson to Sir Julian.
-
- I haven't seen the slightest desire for work in him; but, then, I
- haven't seen any desire in him at all except a suicidal fancy for
- driving a dangerous mare in a high dog-cart. He never speaks of
- himself or of the war, and he is about as personal as a mahogany
- sideboard.
-
- Lady Verny isn't much easier to know, though she seems to like
- talking to me. I asked her to call me Stella the other day, and she
- put down her trowel and looked at me, as if she thought it wasn't
- my place to make such a suggestion; then she said, "Well, perhaps
- I will." I wish we'd been taught whose place things are; it would
- be so much simpler when you are with people who have places. But
- Lady Verny doesn't dislike me, because I've seen her with people
- she dislikes. She's much more polite then, and never goes on with
- anything. Last night when I was playing chess with Sir Julian (it
- was an awful fight, for he's rather better than I am, though I
- can't let him know it) she said to him, "I hope you are not tiring
- Stella."
-
- He looked up sharply, as if he was awfully surprised to hear her
- saying my name, and then he gave me a queer little smile as if he
- were pleased with me. I believe they're fond of each other, but
- I've never seen them show any sign of affection.
-
- But, O Eurydice, though they're awfully charming and interesting
- and dear, they're terribly unhappy. You feel it all the time--a
- dumb, blind pain that they can't get over or understand, and that
- nothing will ever induce them to show. They aren't a bit like the
- Arctic dog, who is always disagreeable unless he has a bone and Sir
- Julian. You know where you are with the Arctic dog.
-
- Tell Mr. Travers I'll write directly I have fixed a date for my
- return.
-
- Your ever-loving, disheveled, enthralled, perturbed, unfinished
-
- STELLA.
-
- P.S. I suppose as a family we all talk too much; we over-say
- things, and that makes them seem shallow. If you say very little,
- it comes out in chunks and sounds solid. You remember those
- dreadful old early-Saxon people we read once who never used
- adjectives? I think we ought to look them up.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-
-Stella found Lady Verny weeding. She drew the weeds up very gracefully
-and thoroughly, with a little final shake.
-
-It was a hard, shivering March morning. Next to the bed upon which Lady
-Verny was working was a sheet of snowdrops under a dark yew-hedge. They
-trembled and shook in the light air like a drift of wind-blown snow.
-
-Stella hovered irresolutely above them; then she said:
-
-"Lady Verny, I am afraid I must go back to the town hall next week. I
-haven't been any use."
-
-Lady Verny elaborately coaxed out a low-growing weed, and then, with a
-vicious twist, threw it into the basket beside her.
-
-"Why don't you go and talk to Julian?" she asked. "He can't be expected
-to jump a five-barred gate if he doesn't know it's there."
-
-Stella hesitated before she spoke; then she said with a little rush:
-
-"What I feel now is that I'm not the person to tell him--to tell him
-it's there, I mean. I don't know why I ever thought I was. The person to
-tell him that would be some one he could notice like a light, not a
-person who behaves like a candle caught in a draft whenever he speaks to
-her."
-
-"My dear," said Lady Verny, ruthlessly exposing, and one by one
-exterminating, a family of wireworms, "I fear you have no feminine
-sense. You have a great many other kinds,--of the mind, and no doubt of
-the soul. You should try to please Julian. You don't; you leave him
-alone, and in consequence he thinks he's a failure with you. Women with
-the feminine sense please a man without appearing to make the effort.
-The result is that the man thinks he's pleasing _them_, and a man who
-thinks that he has succeeded in pleasing an agreeable woman is not
-unaware of her."
-
-"But I'm so afraid of him," pleaded Stella. "I don't believe you know
-how frightening he is."
-
-"Yes," said Lady Verny; "he has lost his inner security. That makes a
-person very frightening, I know. He has become aggressive because he
-feels that something he has always counted on as a weapon has been
-withdrawn from him. It's like living on your wits; people who do that
-are always hard. I think you can give him the weapon back; but to
-succeed you must use all your own. You must go into a room as if it
-belonged to you. It's astonishing how this place suits you; but you must
-hold your head up, and lay claim to your kingdom."
-
-"But I've never had a kingdom," objected Stella, "and I only want him to
-be interested in the idea of writing a book."
-
-"Well, that's what I mean," said Lady Verny, decently interring the
-corpses of the worms. "At least it's part of what I mean. The only way
-to get Julian to write a book just now is to charm him. Men whose nerves
-and hearts are broken don't respond readily to the abstract. You can do
-what I can't, because I'm his mother. He's made all the concessions he
-could or ought to make to me. He promised not to take his life.
-Sometimes in these last few months I've felt like giving him his
-promise back. Now are you going to be afraid of trying to please
-Julian?"
-
-"O Lady Verny," Stella cried, "you make me hate myself! I'll do anything
-in the world to please him; I'd play like a brass band, or cover myself
-with bangles like Cleopatra I Don't, _don't_ think I'll ever be a coward
-again!"
-
-"You needn't go as far as the bangles," said Lady Verny, smiling grimly.
-"Do it your own way, but don't be afraid to let Julian think you like
-him. He finds all that kind of thing rather hard to believe just now.
-
-"He's been frozen up. Remember, if he isn't nice to you, that thawing is
-always rather a painful process. Now run along, and leave me in peace
-with my worms."
-
-It cannot be said that Stella ran, but she went. She passed through the
-hall and down a passage; and wondered, if she had been an
-early-Christian martyr about to step into the arena, whether she
-wouldn't on the whole have preferred a tiger to Julian.
-
-The door opened on a short passage at the end of which was an old oak
-doorway heavily studded with nails. She knew this must be Julian's
-room, because she heard Ostrog growling ominously from inside it. Julian
-presumably threw something at him which hit him, for there was the sound
-of a short snap, and then silence.
-
-"Please come in," said Julian in a voice of controlled exasperation.
-Stella stepped quickly into the room, closing the door behind her.
-
-It was a long, wide room with a low ceiling. There were several polar
-bear-skins on the floor, and a row of stuffed penguins on a shelf behind
-Julian's chair. Three of the walls were covered with bookcases; the
-fourth was bare except for an extraordinarily vivid French painting of a
-girl seated in a café. She had red hair and a desperate, laughing face,
-and was probably a little drunk. There was a famous artist's signature
-beneath her figure, but Stella had a feeling that Julian had known the
-girl and had not bought the picture for the sake of the signature.
-
-Ostrog stood in front of her, growling, with every separate hair on his
-back erect.
-
-"Keep quite still for a moment," said Julian, quickly. "Ostrog, lie
-down!" The dog very slowly settled himself on his haunches, with his
-red, savage eyes still fixed on Stella. "Now I think you can pass him
-safely," Julian added. "He has a peculiar dislike to human proximity,
-especially in this room. You can't write him down as one who loves his
-fellow-men, and I fear he carries his unsociability even further in
-respect to his fellow-women."
-
-"It must be nice for you," said Stella, "to have some one who expresses
-for you what you are too polite to say for yourself."
-
-Julian gave her a quick, challenging look.
-
-"I beg your pardon," he said. "Why should you suppose any such thing?"
-
-"I expect because it is true," said Stella, quietly. "Of course you
-don't growl or show your teeth, and your eyes aren't red; but nobody
-could suppose when you said 'Come in' just now that you wanted anybody
-to come in."
-
-"The chances were all in favor of its being somebody that I didn't
-want," explained Julian, politely. "For once they misled me. I
-apologize."
-
-Stella smiled; her eyes held his for a moment. She did not contradict
-him, but she let him see that she didn't believe him. "If he was ever
-really sorry," she thought, "he wouldn't apologize. When he's polite,
-it's because he isn't anything else."
-
-"I came," she explained, "to ask you to lend me Professor Paulson's book
-on reindeer-moss. Will you tell me where it is and let me get it for
-myself, if Ostrog doesn't mind?"
-
-To her surprise, Julian allowed her to find it for herself. Ostrog
-continued to growl, but without immediate menace. When she had found it,
-she took it across to Julian.
-
-"Please don't run away," he said quickly, "unless you want to. Tell me
-what you intend to look up about the moss. I had a little tussle with
-Paulson over it once. He was an awfully able fellow, but he hadn't the
-health to get at his facts at first hand. That was unfortunate;
-second-hand accuracy leaks."
-
-Stella sat down near him, and in a minute they were launched into an
-eager discussion. She had typed the book herself, and had its facts at
-her fingers'-end. She presented a dozen facets to her questions, with a
-light on them from her dancing mind.
-
-Julian differed, defended himself, and explained, till he found himself
-at length in the middle of an account of his last expedition. He pulled
-himself up abruptly.
-
-"By Jove!" he exclaimed, "what a dark horse you are! Do tell me how you
-come to know anything about such a subject. Did you smuggle yourself
-into an Arctic expedition as a stowaway, or have you been prospecting
-gold at Klondike with a six-shooter and a sleeping-sack? It's amazing
-what you know about the North."
-
-"It is not so uncanny as you think," said Stella, quietly. "I was
-Professor Paulson's secretary. For five years I studied the fauna and
-flora of arctic regions. I used to help him examine the tests brought
-back by explorers. He taught me how to understand and check climate and
-weather charts. All the collected specimens went through my hands. I did
-the drawings for this book, for instance. You know, a secretary is a
-kind of second fiddle. Give him a lead, and he catches up the music and
-carries it through as thoroughly, though not so loudly, as the first
-violin. I like being a second fiddle and I like the North."
-
-"That's odd," said Julian, drawing his heavy eyebrows together. "I had
-an idea I had met Professor Paulson's secretary before."
-
-"You are quite right," said Stella; "you did meet her before."
-
-Julian stared at her; his eyes hardened.
-
-"Do you mean that it was you I met at Sir Francis Young's?" he asked
-her. "You are Miss Young's great friend, then, are you not?"
-
-Stella turned her eyes away from him. She hated to see him guarding
-himself against her.
-
-"I was her friend," she said in a low voice; "but I have not seen her or
-heard from her for six months, nor have I written."
-
-Sir Julian still looked at her, but the sternness of his eyes decreased.
-
-She sat meekly beside him, with her drooping head, like the snowdrops
-she had brought in with her from the March morning. She did not look
-like a woman who could be set, or would set herself, to spy upon him. He
-acquitted her of his worst suspicions, but his pride was up in arms
-against her knowledge.
-
-"It's too stupid for me," he said, "not to have recognized you
-immediately; for I haven't in the least forgotten you or our talk. You
-said some charming things, Miss Waring; but fate, a little unkindly, has
-proved them not to be true."
-
-Stella turned her eyes back to his. She no longer felt any fear of him.
-She was too sorry for him to be afraid.
-
-"No," she said eagerly, "I was perfectly right. I said you were strong.
-Things have happened to you,--horrible things,--but you're there; you're
-there as well as the things--in control of them. Why, look at what
-you've been telling me--the story of your last expedition! It's so
-fearfully exciting, and it's all, as you say, first-hand knowledge. You
-brought back with you the fruits of experience. Why don't you select and
-sort them and give them to the world?"
-
-He looked at her questioningly.
-
-"Do you mean these old arctic scraps?" he said slowly. "They might have
-mattered once, but they're all ancient history now. The flood and the
-fire have come on us since then. All that's as dead--as dead and useless
-as a crippled man. Besides, no one can write a book unless it interests
-him. I'm not even interested."
-
-Stella's eyes fell; her breath came quickly.
-
-"But don't you think," she said, "you could be made a little interested
-again? You were interested, weren't you, when you were talking to me a
-few minutes ago?"
-
-Sir Julian laughed good-naturedly.
-
-"I dare say I was interested talking to you," he said. "You're such a
-changeling: you play chess like a wizard and know the North like a
-witch. I'm afraid, Miss Waring, that interest in your conversation isn't
-in itself sufficient to turn a man into an author."
-
-Stella rose slowly to her feet. She opened her lips as if to speak to
-Julian, but he was looking past her out of the window, with a little
-bitter smile that took away her hopefulness. Ostrog escorted her,
-growling less and less menacingly, to the door. Stella did not look back
-at Julian, and she forgot to hold her head up as she went out of the
-room. After she had gone Julian discovered that she had dropped two of
-her snowdrops on the floor. He picked them up carefully and laid them on
-his desk.
-
-"A curious, interesting girl," he said to himself; "an incredible friend
-for Marian to have had. I wonder what made my mother take her up?"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-
-Lady Verny finished her weeding. It took her an hour and a half to do
-what she wanted to the bed; then she rose from her cramped position, and
-went into Julian's library by one of the French windows. She guessed
-that Stella had failed.
-
-Julian was lying on a long couch, with his hands behind the back of his
-head and his eyes fixed on the ceiling. Lady Verny knew that, when he
-was alone, he was in the habit of lying like this for hours. He had told
-her that since his accident it amused him more than anything else.
-
-She came in without speaking, and, drawing off her long gauntlets,
-folded them neatly together, and sat down, facing him.
-
-Julian's eyes moved toward her as she entered; but he gave her no
-further greeting, and after a speculative glance his eyes returned to
-the ceiling.
-
-"It's a pity," said Lady Verny, thoughtfully, "that poor child has to go
-back to the town hall next week, a dreadful, drafty place, and be made
-love to by a common little town clerk."
-
-Julian's eyes flickered for a moment, but did not change their position.
-
-"Town clerks," he observed, "are, I feel sure, distinguished persons who
-confine their passions to rates and taxes."
-
-"That must make it all the more trying," said Lady Verny. "But I don't
-mind the town clerk as much as I mind the drafts. Stella had pleurisy
-before she came here; and you know what girls who do that kind of work
-eat--ghastly little messes, slopped on to marble tables, and tasting
-like last week's wash."
-
-"Well, why the devil doesn't she look for another job?" Julian asked
-irritably. "She has brains enough for twenty. That's what I dislike
-about women: they get stuck anywhere. No dash in 'em, no initiative, no
-judgment." It was not what he disliked about women.
-
-"She has tried," said Lady Verny. "The man she hoped to get a job from
-wouldn't have her. She tried this morning."
-
-Julian's eyes moved now; they shot like a hawk's on to his mother's,
-while his body lay as still as a stone figure on a tomb.
-
-"Then it was a trap," he said coldly. "I wondered. I thought we'd
-settled you were going to leave me alone."
-
-"Yes," said Lady Verny in a gentle, even voice, "I know we had, Julian;
-but I can't bear it."
-
-Julian's eyes changed and softened. He put his hand on her knee and let
-it rest there for a moment.
-
-"I can, if it's only you," he said; "but I can't stand a lot of
-sympathetic women. One's a lot."
-
-"You don't like her, then?" his mother asked. "I'm sorry; I always did
-from the first day I saw her. I don't know why; she hasn't any
-behavior."
-
-"I don't dislike her," said Julian. "I don't think her behavior matters.
-She isn't at all a bother. I rather like her being so awfully little a
-woman; it's restful. Half the time I don't notice if she's in the room
-or not."
-
-"And the other half of the time?" Lady Verny asked, with apparent
-carelessness.
-
-"Oh, the other half of the time," said Julian, with a little, twisted
-smile, "I quite appreciate the fact that she is. Especially when you've
-taken the trouble to dress her as you did last night."
-
-"I had to see what she looked like," Lady Verny explained defensively.
-
-"I think, if you want her to stay in this house," said Julian, dryly,
-"you'd better let her look as little like that again as possible. I
-might have tolerated a secretary if I had wanted to write a book; but
-I'd tolerate no approach to a picture. She can go and be picturesque at
-the town hall. My artistic sense has already been satisfied up to the
-brim. How did you get her to take the clothes she had on last night?"
-
-"I told her," said Lady Verny, blushing, "that I had the materials by
-me, and couldn't possibly use them, as I was too old for light colors,
-and Girton could make her a simple little dress. And then I stood over
-Girton. As a matter of fact, I _did_ send for the green jade comb and
-the shoes and stockings."
-
-"You seem to me," said Julian, "to have entered most light-heartedly
-upon a career of crime and deceit unusual at your age. I don't wonder
-that you blush for it."
-
-"It wasn't only you, Julian," Lady Verny pleaded. "I did want to help
-the girl. I can't bear public offices for gentlewomen. It's so
-unsuitable!"
-
-"Most," agreed Julian. "But, my dear mother, this is a world in which
-the unsuitable holds an almost perfect sway, a fact which your usual
-good sense seldom overlooks."
-
-"You don't know," said Lady Verny, earnestly, "how even a bad patch of
-ground facing north _can_ improve with cultivation."
-
-"Do what you like with the north side of the garden," replied Julian,
-"do even what you like with the apparently malleable Miss Waring; but
-please don't try the gardening habit any more on me."
-
-Lady Verny sighed. Julian looked as inexpressive and immovable as a
-stone crusader.
-
-Lady Verny was a patient woman, and she knew that, once seed is dropped,
-you must leave it alone.
-
-She had learned to abstain from all the little labors of love which are
-its only consolations. From the first she had realized that the things
-she longed to do for Julian he preferred to have done for him by a
-servant.
-
-She had accepted his preferences as the only outlet of her emotions; but
-when she saw he was fast approaching the place where nothing is left but
-dislikes, she made an effort to dislodge him. She was not sure, but she
-thought that she had failed. Without speaking again, she went back to
-the garden and did a little more digging before lunch. The earth was
-more malleable than Julian; digging altered it.
-
-If you have never been able to buy any clothes except those which you
-could afford, none of them having any direct relation to the other, but
-merely replacing garments incapable of further use, to be dressed
-exactly as you should be is to obtain a new consciousness. It was not
-really Stella who looked with curious eyes at herself in a long mirror
-beneath the skilful hands of Girton. It was some hidden creature of
-triumphant youth with a curious, heady thirst for admiration. She gazed
-at herself with alien eyes.
-
-"It's like an olive-tree," she said dreamily to Girton, "a silvery gray
-olive-tree growing in the South."
-
-"I dare say, Miss," said Girton; "but if you was to remember when you
-sit down just to bring your skirts a trifle forward, it would sit
-better."
-
-"Yes, Girton," said Stella, submissively. But the submission was only
-skin-deep. She knew that whatever she did, she couldn't go far wrong;
-her dress wouldn't let her. It gave her a freedom beyond the range of
-conduct. People whose clothes fit them, as its sheath of green fits a
-lily of the valley, become independent of their souls.
-
-Julian's eyes had met hers last night with a perfectly different
-expression in them. He was too polite to look surprised, but he looked
-as soon as it was convenient, again.
-
-Usually he looked at Stella as if he wanted to be nice to her, but last
-night for the first time he had looked as if he wished Stella to think
-him nice. She had had to hold her head up because of the jade comb.
-
-It wouldn't matter how either of them looked now, as she was going away
-so soon; but she was glad that for once he had noticed her, even if his
-notice was inspired only by the green dress.
-
-Julian did not appear at dinner; it was the first time since Stella's
-arrival that this had happened.
-
-"He's had a bad day," Lady Verny explained. "He will get about more than
-he ought. It's a great strain on him, and then he suffers from fatigue
-and misery--not pain, exactly. I don't think he would mind that so much,
-but it makes him feel very helpless. He wants his chess though, if you
-don't mind going into his library and playing with him."
-
-Julian was sitting up in his arm-chair when Stella joined him. His back
-was to the light, and the chess-board in front of him.
-
-His face was gray and haggard, but there was a dogged spark of light in
-his eyes, as if he was amused at something.
-
-"Thanks tremendously for coming in to cheer me up," he said quickly.
-"You see, I've dispensed with Ostrog for the evening, to prevent further
-comparison between us. D'you mind telling me why you didn't let me know
-this morning that, if I wrote a book, you'd work for me?"
-
-Stella flushed, and let her jade comb sink beneath its level.
-
-"If you didn't want to write the book," she said, "why should you want a
-secretary?"
-
-"It didn't occur to you, I suppose," Sir Julian asked, "that if I wanted
-the secretary, I might wish to write the book?"
-
-"What has Lady Verny said to you?" Stella demanded, lifting her head
-suddenly, and looking straight across at him.
-
-"Nothing that need make you at all fierce," Julian replied, with
-amusement. "She said you were going back to the town hall next week, and
-I said I thought it was a pity. You don't seem to me in the least fitted
-for a town hall. I've no doubt you can do incredible things with drains,
-but I fear I have a selfish preference for your playing chess with me.
-My mother added that it was my fault; you were prepared, if I wished to
-write a book, to see me through it."
-
-"Yes," said Stella, defensively, "I was prepared, if I thought you
-wanted it."
-
-"I suppose you and my mother thought it would be good for me, didn't
-you?" asked Julian, suavely. "I have an idea that you had concocted a
-treacherous underground plot."
-
-"We--I--well, if you'd _liked_ it, it might have been good for you,"
-Stella admitted.
-
-"Most immoral," said Julian, dryly, "to try to do good to me behind my
-back, wasn't it? You see, I dislike being done good to; I happen very
-particularly to dislike it, and above all things I dislike it being done
-without my knowledge."
-
-"Yes," said Stella, humbly. "So do I; I see that now. It was silly and
-interfering. Only, if you _had_ been interested--"
-
-"I wasn't in the least interested," said Julian, implacably, "but I'm
-glad you agree about your moral obliquity. My mother, of course, was
-worse; but there is no criminal so deep seated in her career as a woman
-under the sway of the maternal instinct. One allows for that. And now,
-Miss Waring, since neither of us likes being done good to, and since
-it's bad for you to go back to the town hall, and worse for me to remain
-unemployed, shall we pool this shocking state of things and write the
-book together?"
-
-"Oh!" cried Stella with a little gasp. "But are you sure you want to?"
-
-Julian laughed.
-
-"I may be politer than Ostrog," he said, "but I assure you that, like
-him, unless reduced by force, I never do what I don't want to."
-
-"And you haven't been reduced?" Stella asked a little doubtfully.
-
-"Well," said Julian, beginning to place his chessmen, "I don't think so;
-do you? Where was the force?"
-
-Stella could not answer this question, and Lady Verny, who might have
-been capable of answering it, was up-stairs.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-
-Stella found that there were several Julians. The first one she knew
-quite well; he only wanted to be left alone. She dealt quite simply with
-him, as if he were Mr. Travers before Mr. Travers was human.
-
-She came into his library every morning at ten o'clock, and this Julian,
-looking out of the window or at Ostrog or at the ceiling, dictated to
-her in a dry voice, slowly and distinctly, the first draft of a chapter.
-
-Julian had never worked with an efficient woman before, and Stella's
-promptness and prevision surprised him; but this Julian never showed any
-surprise. He did the work he had set himself to do from the notes he had
-prepared before she came. If there were any facts of which he was
-doubtful, he asked her to look them up, telling her where she would be
-likely to find references to them. Stella went to the right bookcase by
-a kind of instinct, placed a careful hand on the book, and found the
-index with flying fingers. She never asked this Julian questions or
-troubled him with her own opinions. She carried off her notes without
-comment, and returned them to him carefully typed for his final
-inspection next morning. It was like the town hall, only quieter.
-
-The second Julian was almost like a friend. He was a mischievous,
-challenging Julian, who wouldn't at any price have an impersonal,
-carefully drilled secretary beside him, but who insisted upon Stella's
-active cooperation. They discussed the chapter from every point before
-they wrote it. This Julian demanded her opinions; he dragged out her
-criticisms and fought them. He made their work together a perilous,
-inspiriting tug-of-war. The chapters that resulted from this cooperation
-were by far the most interesting in the book. They even interested
-Julian.
-
-But these were rare days, and what was most curious to Stella was that
-Julian, who seemed at least to enjoy them as much as she did, should
-appear to want to suppress and curtail them. He was obviously reluctant
-to let the second Julian have his fling.
-
-Stella saw the third Julian only in the evenings. He was a polite and
-courteous host, stranger to Stella than either of the others. He was
-always on his guard, as if he feared that either of the watchful women
-who wanted to see him happy might think he was happy or might, more
-fatally still, treat him as if he were unhappy.
-
-While Stella and Lady Verny were anxiously watching the transformations
-of Julian, spring came to Amberley. It came very quietly, in a cold,
-green visibility, clothing the chilly, shivering trees in splendor. The
-hedges shone with a green as light as water, and out of their dried
-brown grasses the fields sprang into emerald. The streams that ran
-through the valley fed myriads of primroses. Stella found them
-everywhere, in lonely copses, in high-shouldered lanes, or growing like
-pale sunshine underneath the willows.
-
-The spring was young and fugitive at Amberley; it fled before its own
-promises, and hid behind a cloak of winter. Dull gray days, cold
-showers, and nipping raw down winds defied it, and for weeks the earth
-looked as hard as any stone; but still the green leaves unsheathed
-themselves, and the birds sang their truculent triumphant songs, certain
-of victory.
-
-Lady Verny spent all her time in the garden now, watching against
-dangers, preparing for new births, protecting the helpless, and leaving
-things alone. The bulbs were up and out already; crocus and daffodil,
-hyacinth and narcissus, flooded the glades and glens. Crocuses ran like
-a flock of small gold flames under the dark yew-hedges; daffodils
-streamed down the hillside to the lakes, looking as if they meant to
-overtake the sailing swans. The willows in the valley had apricot and
-pale-gold stems. They hung shivering over the lake like a race of
-phantom lovers searching for their lost brides.
-
-Stella never saw Julian outdoors. He was always interested and polite
-about the garden, but he was never in it. He did not seem to want to see
-things grow. She did not know how far he could drag himself upon his
-crutches, and it gave her a little shock of surprise to find him one day
-in one of her favorite haunts.
-
-It was outside the garden altogether, behind the village street. A sunk
-lane under high hedges led to a solitary farm. One of the fields on the
-way to it overlooked a sheltered copse of silver birches. Julian was
-stretched at full length under the hedge, looking down into the wood;
-his crutches lay beside him. Under the silver birches the ground was as
-blue as if the sky had sprung up out of the earth. There was no space at
-all for anything but bluebells. Far away in the valley a cuckoo called
-its first compelling notes.
-
-Julian's face was set. He looked through the silver-and-blue copse as if
-it were not there; his eyes held a tortured universe.
-
-Stella would have slipped away from him unseen, but his voice checked
-her.
-
-"Is that you, Stella?" he asked quietly. "Won't you come and sit down
-here and look at this damned pretty world with me?"
-
-His voice was startlingly bitter; it was the first time that he had used
-her name.
-
-She came to him quickly, and sat down beside him, motionless and alert.
-She knew that this was yet another Julian, and an instinct told her that
-this was probably the real one.
-
-He, too, said nothing for a moment; then he began to speak with little
-jerks between his sentences.
-
-"What do you suppose," he said, "is the idea? You know what I mean? You
-saw the papers this morning? Have you ever seen a man gassed? I did
-once, in Wales--a mine explosion. We got to the fellows. One of them was
-dead, and one was mad, and one would have liked to be mad or dead. I
-rather gather that about two or three thousand Canadians were gassed
-near Ypres. They stood, you know,--stood as long as you can
-stand,--gassed. I always thought that phrase, 'died at their posts,'
-misleading. There aren't any posts, for one thing, and, then,
-dying--well, you don't die quickly from gas. If you're fairly strong,
-it's a solid performance, and takes at the least several hours.
-
-"I beg your pardon. I oughtn't to talk to you like that. Please forgive
-me for being such a brute. On such a lovely morning, too! Are there any
-new bulbs up? I ought to be ashamed of myself."
-
-"Julian--" said Stella.
-
-He turned his head quickly and looked at her.
-
-"Yes," he said; "what is it?"
-
-"You ought to be ashamed _not_ to talk to me," Stella said, with sudden
-fierceness. "Doesn't it make any difference to you that we're friends?"
-
-He put his hand over hers.
-
-"Yes," he said, smiling; "but I happen to be rather afraid of
-differences."
-
-He took his hand away as quickly as he had touched her.
-
-"Do you know," she asked in a low voice, "what was the saddest thing I
-ever saw--the saddest and the most terrible?"
-
-"No," he said, turning his eyes carefully back to the silver birches;
-"but I have an idea that it was something that happened to somebody
-else."
-
-"Yes," said Stella; "it happened to a sea-gull. It was the only time I
-ever went to the sea. Eurydice had been ill, and I went away with her. I
-think I was fourteen. I had gone out alone after tea on to the cliffs
-when I saw a motionless sea-gull at the very edge. I walked close up to
-it. It was as still as a stone, and when I came up, O Julian, one of its
-wings was broken! It could not fly again. Its eyes were searching the
-sea with such despair in them; it knew it could not fly again. I picked
-it up and carried it home. We did everything we could for it, but it
-died--like that, without ever changing the despair in its eyes--because
-it could not fly."
-
-"Lucky brute to be able to die," said Julian under his breath. Stella
-said nothing. "Why did you tell me?" he asked after a pause. "Any lesson
-attached to it?"
-
-She shook her head.
-
-"You're not crying?" he asked suspiciously. Then he looked at her. She
-was sitting very still, biting her lips to keep her tears back.
-
-"You really mustn't, Stella!" he urged in a queer, soft voice she had
-never heard him use before. "I'm not a sea-gull and I'm not dying, and
-I'm not even a stone."
-
-"No," she whispered, "but you're just like the sea-gull: you won't share
-your pain."
-
-"Look here," said Julian, "I--you--Would you mind sitting on that log
-over there,--it's quite dry,--just opposite? Thanks. Now I can talk more
-easily. I want you to remember that I'm a million times better off than
-most people. What troubles me isn't what the vicar calls my affliction.
-I'm rather proud of what I'm able to do with a pair of crutches in six
-months. It's being out of it; that's what set me off on those Canadian
-chaps. I miss the idea that I might be in that kind of thing, rather.
-You see, I feel quite well. I'll settle down to it in time, and I won't
-shut you out, if you'll remember not to let me--you're most awfully
-innocent, aren't you? D'you mind telling me how old you are?"
-
-"Twenty-eight," said Stella. "But I'm not really innocent. I think I
-know all the horrible things."
-
-Julian laughed ruefully. "You wouldn't see them coming though," he said;
-"and, besides, the things that aren't innocent are by no means always
-horrible. However, that's not what I was going to say. If we're to be
-friends at all, and it's not particularly easy even for me to live in
-the same house with you and not be friends, you'll have to help me
-pretty considerably."
-
-"How shall I help you?" Stella asked eagerly. "I have wanted to, you
-know. I mean that I did sometimes think you wanted to be friends--as
-Mr. Travers did when he tried to become human because his cat died. I
-haven't told you about that; it made him see how important it was. And
-when you didn't want to be friendly, I tried not to bother you; I just
-went on with the work. That _was_ the best way, wasn't it?"
-
-"Yes," said Julian, carefully. "You did the work uncommonly well, my
-dear, and you never bothered me in that way. I'm afraid I don't quite
-follow Mr. Travers. I suppose he is the town clerk, isn't he? He may
-have meant the same thing that I do; but I should have thought it would
-have been--well--simpler for him. I don't know how to explain to you
-what I mean. You remember Marian?" Stella nodded, "I came a cropper over
-Marian," Julian explained. "She behaved extraordinarily well. No one
-could possibly blame her; but she wasn't exactly the kind of woman I'd
-banked on, and I had banked on her pretty heavily. When I saw my
-mistake, I understood that I wasn't fit for marriage, and I became
-reconciled to it. I mean I accepted the idea thoroughly. It would be
-tying a woman to a log. But I don't want to start feeling just yet--any
-kind of feeling. Even nice, mild, pitying friendship like yours stings.
-D'you understand?"
-
-"I'm not mild and I'm not pitying," said Stella, quietly. "And you don't
-only shut me out; you shut out everybody. Why, you won't even let
-yourself go over your old polar bears in the book!"
-
-"I can't afford to let myself go," said Julian, "even to the extent of a
-polar bear--with you."
-
-"Just because I'm a woman?" asked Stella, regretfully.
-
-"If you like, you may put it that way," agreed Julian; "and as to the
-rest of the world, it's very busy just at present fighting Germans. All
-the men I like are either dead or will be soon. What's the use of
-getting 'em down here to look at a broken sign-post? I'd rather keep to
-myself till I've got going. I will get going again, and you'll help me,
-if you'll try to remember what I've just told you."
-
-"Oh, I shall _remember_ it," replied Stella, hurriedly; "only I don't
-quite know what it is. Still, I dare say, if I think it over, I shall
-find out. At any rate, I'm _very, very_ glad you'll let me help you. Of
-course I think you're all wrong about the other men. You think too much
-of the outside of things. I dare say it's better than thinking too
-little, as we do in our family. Besides, you have such a lovely house
-and live so tidily. Still, I think it's a mistake. The men wouldn't see
-your crutches half as much as they'd see _you_. The things that matter
-most are always behind what anybody sees. Even all this beauty isn't
-half as beautiful as what's behind it--the spirit of the life that
-creates it, and brings it back again."
-
-"And the ugliness," asked Julian, steadily, "the ugliness we've just
-been talking about over there, that long line of it cutting through
-France like a mortal wound, drawing the life-blood of Europe,--what's
-behind that?"
-
-"Don't you see?" she cried, leaning toward him eagerly. "Exactly the
-same thing--life! All this quietness that reproduces what it takes away,
-only always more beautifully. Don't you think, while we see here the
-passing of the great procession of spring, behind in the invisible,
-where their poured-out souls have rushed to, is a greater procession
-still, forming for us to join? That even the ugliness is only an awful
-way out into untouched beauty, like a winter storm that breaks the
-ground up for the seed to grow?"
-
-"I can see that _you_ see it," said Julian, gently. "I can't see
-anything else just now. You'd better cut along back to the house; you'll
-be late for lunch. Tell my mother I'm not coming--and--and try not to
-think I'm horrid if I'm not always friendly with you. I sha'n't be so
-unfriendly as I sound."
-
-"I don't believe you know," said Stella, consideringly, "how very nice I
-always think you--"
-
-"That," said Julian, "happens to be exactly one of the things you'd
-better refrain from telling me. Good-by."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-
-It is always hard to return in the character of a captive to a scene in
-which you have played the part of victor, and Julian had told the truth
-to Stella when he said that what stung him most was his new relation to
-women. Men knew what he had done; many of them were facing the same
-odds. They had a common experience and a common language to fall back
-upon. They were his mates, but they did not come near enough to him to
-hurt him; they had no wish to understand or help his sufferings. It was
-sufficient for them to say, "Hard luck!" and leave that side of it
-alone. Women were different: he had pursued women.
-
-Julian had a good average reputation. Very few women attracted him
-beyond a certain point; but all his experiences had been successes.
-
-He had loved Marian with the best love his heart had known; but it had
-been the love of Marian as a creature to possess. It had not been an
-invasion of his personality. He would have given anything to possess
-Marian; he had not been for a moment possessed by her. It did not seem
-to Julian that a woman could ever do more than charm a man.
-
-She could charm you, if you let her, to distraction; but if you had any
-strength, you remained intact. Nothing in you moved to meet her charm.
-You simply, not to put too fine a point upon it, took what you could
-get. Naturally, if you could no longer let a woman charm you, she
-became, if she wasn't merely a nuisance, a menace.
-
-Julian acquiesced in Stella's remaining as his secretary only because he
-had a theory that she did not charm him. He could not make head or tail
-of her. He recognized that she had a mind, but it was a perplexing and
-unchallenging mind, a private enjoyment of her own. She never attempted
-to attract Julian by it. If he stirred her, she ran off like a poet or a
-bird, upon her subject. She did not, as Julian supposed all women did,
-put Julian himself at the other end of her subject.
-
-She had attractions: sympathy, wit, a charming, fugitive smile. She
-arranged them no better than she arranged her hair; and it was
-lamentable how she arranged her hair.
-
-Julian could not have borne her constant presence if she had not effaced
-herself; his bitter self-consciousness would have been up in arms
-against an effective personality at his elbow. Nevertheless, he was
-obscurely annoyed that Stella made no attempt to impress him. She would
-sit there morning after morning without looking at him, without noticing
-him, without the lift of an eyelid to make him feel that he was anything
-to her but the supply of copy for his chapter. She was as inhuman and
-unpretentious as a piece of moss on a wall.
-
-But her voice haunted him; he would catch snatches of her talk with Lady
-Verny in the garden. His mother had no scruple against intimacy with
-Stella, and Stella was not docile with Lady Verny; she was enchanting.
-She had a tantalizing voice full of music, with little gusts of mischief
-and revolt in it.
-
-Julian told himself that he must put up with Stella for his mother's
-sake. Lady Verny did not make friends easily, and liked bookworms. He
-dismissed Stella as a bookworm. She had ways that, he told himself, were
-intensely annoying. She came punctually to her work,--probably the poor
-town clerk had taught her that much,--but she had no other
-punctualities. Bells, meals, the passage of time, had no landmarks for
-her. She seemed to drift along the hours like a leaf upon a stream.
-
-She was disorderly: she left things about; books face downward, scraps
-of paper, flowers. She was always saying that she had lost her
-fountain-pen. She didn't say this to Julian, but he heard her say it to
-Ostrog, whom she accused outrageously of having eaten it, to all the
-servants, and to his mother. None of them seemed to mind, not even
-Ostrog.
-
-Ostrog's growls had ceased. He slept in Stella's presence, uneasily,
-with half a red eye upon her; but he slept.
-
-After a few days he chose a position close to her feet and slept
-solidly, with snores; finally he took her out for walks. Julian approved
-of this, since she would go all over the place by herself, hatless, and
-looking like a tramp, it was as well she should be accompanied by
-Ostrog.
-
-Ostrog had never before been known to go for walks with any one except
-Julian. He took plenty of exercise independently of human control in the
-direction of rabbits.
-
-Stella was extremely wasteful with writing-paper. Over and over again
-Julian saw her throw half a sheet, white and untouched, into the
-waste-paper basket; and she cut string. It was curious how little Julian
-felt annoyed by these depredations, considering how much he wished to be
-annoyed. He was not by nature economical, but he lashed himself into
-imaginary rages with Stella, and told her that she must once for all
-turn over a new leaf. She was quite meek about it, and next time she
-lost her fountain-pen she went into the village and bought a new one
-which wouldn't write. She paid for it with her own money, and Julian
-wanted to box her ears. He subsequently found the other one on the rack
-where he kept his pipes.
-
-For some time he believed that she was not provocative because she was
-negligible. She was one of those clever neutral women who haven't the
-wit to be attractive.
-
-Then one day it flashed across him that for all her mild agreement with
-his wishes, her spirit never for one instant surrendered to him. It did
-not even think of escaping; it was free.
-
-This startled Julian. He liked evasive women, but he had thought Stella
-extraordinarily the opposite. She was as frank as a boy. But was this
-frankness merely because she was dealing with what was non-essential to
-her? He tried to make her talk; he succeeded perfectly.
-
-Stella would talk about anything he liked. She enjoyed talking. She made
-Julian enjoy it; and then he found that he had arrived nowhere. She gave
-him her talk, as she gave him her attention, exactly as she would have
-got up and handed him a book if he had asked for it. There was no more
-of herself in it than in the simplest of her services.
-
-Julian was not sure when it was that he discovered that he had a new
-feeling about her, which was even more disconcerting than her
-independence; it was anxiety.
-
-Perhaps it was during the extremely slow and tiresome week-end on which
-Stella paid a visit to her family. She went without her umbrella,--not
-that it would have done much good if she had taken it, for Julian found,
-to his extreme vexation, that it was full of holes,--the weather was
-atrocious, and she came back with a cold.
-
-It might have been gathered that no one at Amberley had ever had a cold
-before. As far as Julian was concerned nobody ever had.
-
-Julian possessed a sane imagination, and generally treated the subject
-of health with a mixture of common sense and indifference. But this cold
-of Stella's!
-
-It was no good Stella's saying it was a slight cold; he forced her to
-take a list of remedies suitable for severe bronchitis. He quarreled
-with his mother for saying that people had been known to recover from
-colds, and finally he sent for the doctor.
-
-The doctor, being a wise man with a poor country practice, agreed with
-Julian that you could not be too careful about colds, and thought that
-priceless old port taken with her meals would not do Miss Waring any
-harm.
-
-Stella disliked port very much, but she drank it submissively for a
-week.
-
-"Nobody can call me fussy," Julian announced sternly, "but I will not
-have a neglected cold in the house."
-
-He was not contradicted, though everybody knew that for weeks the cook
-and two housemaids had been sneezing about the passages.
-
-It was a strange feeling, this sharp compulsion of fear. It taught
-Julian something. It taught him that what happened to Stella happened to
-himself. He no longer thought of pursuit in connection with her. He had
-found her in his heart.
-
-It was an extremely awkward fact, but he accepted it. After all, he had
-crushed passions before which had gone against his code. He had iron
-self-control, and he thought it would be quite possible to stamp out
-this fancy before it got dangerous, even while he retained her presence.
-
-He couldn't remain friendly to her, but he could be civil enough. He
-tried this process. For nine days it worked splendidly. Of course Stella
-didn't like it, but it worked. She had too much sense to ask him what
-was the matter, but she looked wistful. On the tenth she cut her finger
-sharpening a pencil, and Julian called her "Darling." Fortunately she
-didn't hear him, and he managed to bandage her finger up without losing
-his head; but he knew that it had been an uncommonly near shave, and if
-she hurt herself again, he wasn't at all sure how he would stand it.
-
-Love flooded him like a rising tide; all his landmarks became submerged.
-He could not tell how far the tide would spread. He clung to Stella's
-faults with positive vindictiveness despite the fact that he had
-surprised himself smiling over them. He dared not let himself think
-about her qualities. The one support left to him was her own
-unconsciousness. He needn't tell her, and she wouldn't guess; and as
-long as she didn't know, he could keep her. If she did know, she would
-have to go away; even if she didn't want to go, as she most probably
-would, he would have to send her away. He became as watchful of himself
-as he had been when his life depended on every word he said; but he
-could not help his eyes. When other people were there he did not look at
-Stella at all.
-
-It was the first day Stella had been late for her work, and Julian had
-prepared to be extremely angry until he saw her face. She came slowly
-toward the open window out of the garden, looking oddly drawn and white.
-The pain in her eyes hurt Julian intolerably.
-
-"Hullo!" he said quickly, "what's wrong?"
-
-She did not answer at once; her hands trembled. She was holding a
-letter, face downward, as if she hated holding it.
-
-"Your mother asked me to tell you myself," she began. "I am afraid to
-tell you; but she seemed to think you would rather--"
-
-"Yes," said Julian, quickly. "Are you going away?"
-
-"Oh, no," whispered Stella. "If it was only that!"
-
-Julian said, "Ah!" It was an exclamation that sounded like relief. He
-leaned back in his chair, and did nothing further to help her.
-
-Stella moved restlessly about the room. She had curious graceful
-movements like a wild creature; she became awkward only when she knew
-she was expected to behave properly. Finally she paused, facing a
-bookcase, with her back to Julian.
-
-"Well?" asked Julian, encouragingly. "Better get it over, hadn't we?
-World come to pieces worse than usual this morning?"
-
-"I don't know how to tell you," she said wretchedly. "For you perhaps it
-has--I have heard from Marian."
-
-Julian picked up his pipe, which he had allowed to go out when Stella
-came in, relit it, and smiled at the back of her head. He looked
-extraordinarily amused and cheerful.
-
-"She hadn't written to me," Stella went on without turning round, "for
-ages and ages,--you remember I told you?--and now she has."
-
-"She was always an uncertain correspondent," said Julian, smoothly. "Am
-I to see this letter? Message for me, perhaps? Or doesn't she know
-you're here?"
-
-"Oh, no!" cried Stella, quickly. "I mean there's nothing in it you
-couldn't see, of course. There _is_ a kind of message; still, she didn't
-mean you actually to see it. She heard somehow that I was here, and she
-wanted me to tell you--" Stella's voice broke, but she picked herself up
-and went on, jerking out the cruel words that shook her to the heart,--
-"she wanted me to tell you that she's--she's going to be married."
-
-Stella heard a curious sound from Julian incredibly like a chuckle. She
-flinched, and held herself away from him. He would not want her to see
-how he suffered. There was a long silence.
-
-"Stella," said Julian at last in that singular, soft, new voice of his
-that he occasionally used when they were alone together, "the ravages of
-pain are now hidden. You can turn round."
-
-She came back to him uncertainly, and sat down by the window at his
-feet. He had a tender teasing look that she could not quite understand.
-His eyes themselves never wavered as they met hers, but the eagerness in
-them wavered; his tenderness seemed to hold it back.
-
-She thought that Julian's eyes had grown curiously friendly lately.
-Despite his pain, they were very friendly now.
-
-"Any details?" Julian asked. "Don't be afraid to tell me. I'm not--I
-mean I'm quite prepared for it."
-
-"It's to be next month," she said hurriedly. "She didn't want you to see
-it first in the papers."
-
-"Awfully considerate of her, wasn't it?" interrupted Julian. "By the
-by, tell her when you write that she couldn't have chosen anybody better
-to break it to me than you."
-
-"O Julian," Stella pleaded, "please don't laugh at me! Do if it makes
-you any easier, of course; only I--I mind so horribly!"
-
-"Do you?" asked Julian, carefully. "I think I'm rather glad you mind,
-but you mustn't mind horribly; only as much as a friend should mind for
-another friend."
-
-"That is the way I mind," said Stella.
-
-She had a large interpretation of friendship.
-
-"Oh, all right," said Julian, rather crossly. "Go on!"
-
-"She says it's a Captain Edmund Stanley, and he's a D.S.O. They're to be
-married very quietly while he's on leave."
-
-"Lucky man!" said Julian. "Any money?"
-
-"Oh, I think so," murmured Stella, anxiously skipping the letter in her
-lap. "She says he's fairly well off."
-
-"I think," observed Julian, "that we may take it that if Marian says
-Captain Stanley is fairly well off, his means need give us no anxiety.
-What?"
-
-"Julian, must you talk like that?" Stella pleaded. "You'll make it so
-hard for yourself if you're bitter."
-
-"On the whole, I think I must," replied Julian, reflectively. "If I
-talked differently, you mightn't like it; and, anyhow, I daren't run the
-risk. I might break down, you know, and you wouldn't like that, would
-you? Shall we get to work?"
-
-"Oh, not this morning!" Stella cried. "I'm going out; I knew you
-wouldn't want me."
-
-"Did you though?" asked Julian. "But I happen to want you most
-particularly. What are you going to do about it?"
-
-She looked at him in surprise. He had a peculiarly teasing expression
-which did not seem appropriate to extreme grief.
-
-"I'll stay, of course, if you want me," she said quietly.
-
-"You're a very kind little elf," said Julian, "but I don't think you
-must make a precedent of my wanting you, or else--look here, d' you mind
-telling me a few things about your--your friendship with Marian?"
-
-Stella's face cleared. She saw now why he wanted her to stay. She turned
-her eyes back to the garden.
-
-"I'll tell you anything you like to know," she answered.
-
-"You liked her?" asked Julian.
-
-"She was so different from everybody else in my world," Stella
-explained. "I don't think I judged her; I just admired her. She was
-awfully good to me. I didn't see her very often, but it was all the
-brightness of my life."
-
-"Stella, you've never told me about your life," Julian said
-irrelevantly. "Will you some day? I want to know about the town hall and
-that town clerk fellow."
-
-"There isn't anything to tell you," said Stella. "I mean about that, and
-Marian was never in my life. She couldn't have been, you know; but she
-was my special dream. I used to love to hear about all her experiences
-and her friends; and then--do you remember the night of Chaliapine's
-opera? It was the only opera I ever went to, so of course I remember;
-but perhaps you don't. You were there with Marian. I think I knew
-then--"
-
-"Knew what?" asked Julian, leaning forward a little. "You seem awfully
-interested in that gravel path, Stella?"
-
-"Knew," she said, without turning her head, "what you meant to her."
-
-"Where were you?" Julian inquired. "Looking down from the ceiling or up
-from a hole in the ground, where the good people come from? I never saw
-you."
-
-"Ah, you wouldn't," said Stella. "I was in the gallery. Do you remember
-the music?"
-
-"Russian stuff," Julian said. "Pack of people going into a fire, yes.
-Funnily enough, I've thought of it since, more than once, too; but I
-didn't know you were there."
-
-"And then when you were hurt," Stella went on in a low voice, "Marian
-told me. Julian, she did mind _frightfully_. I always wanted you to know
-that she _did_ mind."
-
-"It altered her plans, didn't it," said Julian, "quite considerably?"
-
-"You've no business to talk like that!" said Stella, angrily. "It's not
-fair--or kind."
-
-"And does it matter to you whether I'm fair or kind?" Julian asked, with
-deadly coolness.
-
-"I beg your pardon," said Stella, quickly. "Of course it has nothing to
-do with me. I have no right to--to mind what you say."
-
-"I'm glad you recognize that," said Julian, quietly. "It facilitates our
-future intercourse. And you agreed with Marian that she only did her
-duty in painstakingly adhering to her given word? Perhaps you encouraged
-her to do it? The inspiration sounds quite like yours."
-
-She looked at him now.
-
-"Julian," she said, "am I all wrong? Would you rather that we weren't
-friends at all? You are speaking as if you hated me."
-
-"No, I'm not," he said quickly, "you little goose! How could I keep you
-here if I hated you? Have a little sense. No, don't put your hand there,
-because, if you do, I shall take it, and I'm rather anxious just now not
-to. You shall go directly you've answered me this. Did you agree with
-Marian's point of view about me? You know what it was, don't you? She
-didn't love me any more; she wished I had been killed, and she decided
-to stick to me. She thought I'd be grateful. Do you think I ought to
-have been grateful?"
-
-"You know I don't! You know I don't!" cried Stella. "But why do you make
-me say it? I simply hated it--hated her not seeing, not caring enough
-to see, not caring enough to make you see. There! Is that all you wanted
-me to say?"
-
-"Practically," said Julian, "but I don't see why you should fly into a
-rage over it. In your case, then, if it had been your case, you would
-simply have broken off the engagement at once, like a sensible girl?"
-
-"I can't imagine myself in such a situation," said Stella, getting up
-indignantly.
-
-"Naturally," interposed Julian smoothly. "But, still, if you had
-happened, by some dreadful mischance, to find yourself engaged to me--"
-
-"I should have broken it off directly," said Stella, turning to
-go--"directly I found out--"
-
-"Found out what?" asked Julian.
-
-"That you were nothing but a cold-blooded tease!" cried Stella over her
-shoulder.
-
-"You perfect darling!" said Julian under his breath. "By Jove! that was
-a narrow squeak!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-
-It puzzled Stella extremely that she found herself unable to say, "What
-is it that you want, Julian?" She knew that there was something that he
-wanted, and there was nothing that she would dream of denying him. What,
-therefore, could be simpler than asking him? And yet she did not want to
-ask him.
-
-She began by trying hard to understand what it was that he had told her
-above the bluebell wood, because she thought if she discovered what he
-wanted then, the rest would follow. He had wanted a particular kind of
-help from her; that was plain. It had something to do with her being a
-woman; that was plainer. But was it to his advantage or to his
-disadvantage that she was a woman? Ought she to suppress the fact or
-build on it? And how could she build on it or suppress it when she never
-felt in the least like anything else but a woman?
-
-Cicely used to say that the only safe way with men was never to be nice
-to them; but Stella had always thought any risk was better than such a
-surly plan. Besides, Julian couldn't mean that. He liked her to be nice
-to him. She saw quite plainly that he liked her to be nice to him.
-
-Unfortunately, Julian had taken for granted in Stella a certain
-experience of life, and Stella had never had any such experience. She
-had never once recognized fancy in the eyes of any man. As for love, it
-belonged solely to her dreams; and the dreams of a woman of
-twenty-eight, unharassed by fact, are singularly unreliable. She thought
-of Mr. Travers, but he did not count. She had never been able to realize
-what he had felt for her. Her relation to him was as formal, despite his
-one singular lapse, as that of a passenger to a ticket-collector. She
-had nothing to go on but her dreams.
-
-In her very early youth she had selected for heroes two or three
-characters from real life. They were Cardinal Newman, Shelley, and
-General Gordon. Later, on account of a difference in her religious
-opinions, she had replaced the Cardinal by Charles Lamb. None of these
-characters was in the least like Julian.
-
-One had apparently no experience of women, the other two had sisters,
-and Shelley's expression of love was vague and might be said to be
-misleading.
-
- She met me, robed in such exceeding glory,
- That I beheld her not.
-
-Life had unfortunately refused to meet Shelley on the same terms, and
-difficulties had ensued, but it was this impracticable side of him that
-Stella had accepted. She had skipped Harriet, and landed on
-"Epipsychidion." Love was to her "a green and golden immortality." She
-was not disturbed by it, because the deepest experiences of life do not
-disturb us. What disturbs us is that which calls us away from them.
-
-It made it easier to wait to find out what Julian wanted that he was
-happier with her. He was hardly ever impersonal or cold now, and he
-sometimes made reasons to be with her that had nothing to do with their
-work.
-
-It was June, and the daffodils had gone, but there were harebells and
-blue butterflies upon the downs, and in the hedges wild roses and Star
-of Bethlehem. Lady Verny spent all her time in the garden. She said the
-slugs alone took hours. They were supposed by the uninitiated to be
-slow, but express trains could hardly do more damage in less time. So
-Stella and Ostrog took their walks alone, and were frequently
-intercepted by Julian on their return.
-
-Julian, who ought to have known better, thought that the situation might
-go on indefinitely, and Stella did not know that there was any
-situation; she knew only that she was in a new world. There was sorrow
-outside it, there was sorrow even in her heart for those outside it; but
-through all sorrow was this unswerving, direct experience of joy. She
-would have liked to share it with Julian, but she thought it was all her
-own, and that what he liked about her--since he liked something--was her
-ability to live beyond the margin of her personal delight. The color of
-it was in her eyes, and the strength of it at her heart; but she never
-let it interfere with Julian. She was simply a companion with a hidden
-treasure. She sometimes thought that having it made her a better
-companion; but even of this she was not sure.
-
-It made her a little nervous taking Ostrog out alone, but she always
-took the lead with him, and slipped it on him if a living creature
-appeared on the horizon. There were some living creatures he didn't
-mind, but you couldn't be sure which.
-
-One evening she was tired and forgot him. There was a wonderful sunset.
-She stood to watch it in a hollow of the downs where she was waiting for
-Julian. The soft, gray lines rose up on each side of her, immemorial,
-inalterable lines of gentle land. The air was as transparently clear as
-water, and hushed with evening. Far below her, where the small church
-steeple sprang, she saw the swallows cutting V-shaped figures to and fro
-above the shining elms.
-
-For a long time she heard no sound, and then, out of the stillness, came
-a faint and hollow boom. Far away across the placid shapes of little
-hills, over the threatened seas, the guns sounded from France--the dim,
-intolerable ghosts of war.
-
-Ostrog, impatient of her stillness, bounded to the edge of the hollow
-and challenged the strange murmur to the echo. He was answered
-immediately. A sheep-dog shot up over the curve of the down. Ostrog was
-at his throat in an instant.
-
-There was a momentary recoil for a fresh onslaught, and then the shrieks
-of the preliminary tussle changed into the full-throated growl of
-combat. There was every prospect that one or other of them would be dead
-before their jaws unlocked.
-
-Stella hovered above them in frantic uncertainty. She was helpless till
-she saw that there was no other help. The sheep-dog had had enough; a
-sudden scream of pain stung her into action. She seized Ostrog's hind
-leg and twisted it sharply from under him.
-
-At the moment she did so she heard Julian's voice:
-
-"Wait! For God's sake, let go!"
-
-But she could not wait; the sheep-dog was having the life squeezed out
-of him. She tugged and twisted again. Ostrog's grip slackened, he flung
-a snap at her across his shoulder, and then, losing his balance, turned
-on her in a flash. She guarded her head, but his teeth struck at her
-shoulder. She felt herself thrust back by his weight, saw his red jaws
-open for a fresh spring, and then Julian's crutch descended sharply on
-Ostrog's head. Ostrog dropped like a stone, the bob-tailed sheep-dog
-crawled safely away, and Stella found herself in Julian's arms.
-
-[Illustration: She tugged and twisted again]
-
-"Dearest, sure you're not hurt? Sure?" he implored breathlessly, and
-then she knew what his eyes asked her, they were so near her own and so
-intent; and while her lips said, "Sure, Julian," she knew her own eyes
-answered them.
-
-He drew her close to his heart and kissed her again and again.
-
-The idea of making any resistance to him never occurred to Stella.
-Nothing that Julian asked of her could seem strange. She only wondered,
-if that was what he wanted, why he had not done it before.
-
-He put her away from him almost roughly.
-
-"There," he said, "I swore I'd never touch you! And I have! I'm a brute
-and a blackguard. Try and believe I'll never do it again. Promise you
-won't leave me? Promise you'll forgive me? I was scared out of my wits,
-and that's a fact. D' you think you can forgive me, Stella?"
-
-"But what have I to forgive?" Stella asked. "I let you kiss me."
-
-"By Jove!" exclaimed Julian, half laughing, "you are an honest woman!
-Well, if you did, you mustn't 'let me' again, that's all. Ostrog, you
-wretch, lie down! You ought to have a sound thrashing. I'd have shot you
-if you'd hurt her; but as I've rather scored over the transaction, I'll
-let you off."
-
-Stella looked at Julian thoughtfully.
-
-"Why mustn't I let you again?" she inquired, "if that is what you want?"
-
-Julian, still laughing, but half vexed, looked at her.
-
-"Look here," he said, "didn't I tell you you'd got to help me? I can't
-very well keep you here and behave to you like that, can I?"
-
-Stella considered for a moment, then she said quietly, "Were you
-flirting with me, Julian?"
-
-"I wish to God I was!" said Julian, savagely. "If I could get out of it
-as easily as that, d'you suppose I should have been such a fool as not
-to have tried?"
-
-"I don't think you would have liked me to despise you," said Stella,
-gently. "You see, if you had given me nothing when I was giving you all
-I had, I should have despised you."
-
-Julian stared at her. She was obviously speaking the truth, but in his
-heart he knew that if she had loved him and he had flirted with her, he
-would have expected her to be the one to be despised.
-
-He put out his hand to her and then drew it back sharply.
-
-"No, I'm hanged if I'll touch you," he said under his breath. "I love
-you all right,--you needn't despise me for that,--but telling you of
-it's different. I was deadly afraid you'd see; any other woman would
-have seen. I've held on to myself for all I was worth, but it hasn't
-been the least good, really. I suppose I've got to be honest about it: I
-can't keep you with me, darling; you'll have to go. It makes it a
-million times worse your caring, but it makes it better, too."
-
-"I don't see why it should be worse at all," said Stella, calmly. "If we
-both care, and care really, I don't see that anything can be even bad."
-
-Julian pulled up pieces of the turf with his hand. He frowned at her
-sternly.
-
-"You mustn't tempt me," he said; "I told you once I can't marry."
-
-"You told me once, when you didn't know I cared," agreed Stella. "I
-understand your feeling that about a woman who didn't care or who only
-cared a little, but not about a woman who really cares."
-
-"But, my dear child," said Julian, "that's what just makes it utterly
-impossible. I can't understand how I ever was such a selfish brute as to
-dream of taking Marian. I was ill at the time, and hadn't sized it up;
-but if you think I'm going to let _you_ make such a sacrifice, you're
-mistaken. I'd see you dead before I married you!"
-
-Stella's eyebrows lifted, but she did not seem impressed.
-
-"I think," she said gently, "you talk far too much as if it had only got
-to do with you. Suppose I don't wish to see myself dead?"
-
-"Well, you must try to see the sense of it," Julian urged. "You're young
-and strong; you ought to have a life. I'm sure you love children. You
-like to be with me, and all that; you're the dearest companion a man
-ever had. It isn't easy, Stella, to say I won't keep you; don't make it
-any harder for me. I've looked at this thing steadily for months. I
-don't mind owning that I thought you might get to care if I tried hard
-enough to make you; but, darling, I honestly didn't try. You can't say I
-wasn't awfully disagreeable and cross. I knew I was done for long ago,
-but I thought you were all right. You weren't like a girl in love, you
-were so quiet and--and sisterly and all that. If I'd once felt you were
-beginning to care in that way, I'd have made some excuse; I wouldn't
-have let it come to this. I'd rather die than hurt you."
-
-"Well, but you needn't hurt me," said Stella, "and neither of us need
-die. It's not your love that wants to get rid of me, Julian; it's your
-pride. But I haven't any pride in that sense, and I'm not going to let
-you do it."
-
-"By Jove! you won't!" cried Julian. His eyes shot a gleam of amusement
-at her. It struck him that the still little figure by his side was
-extraordinarily formidable. He had never thought her formidable before.
-He had thought her brilliant, intelligent, and enchanting, not
-formidable; but he had no intention of giving way to her. Formidable or
-not, he felt quite sure of himself. He couldn't let her down.
-
-"The sacrifice is all the other way," Stella went on. "You would be
-sacrificing me hopelessly to your pride if you refused to marry me
-simply because some one of all the things you want to give me you can't
-give me. Do you suppose I don't mind,--mind for you, I mean,
-hideously,--mind so much that if I were sure marrying you would make you
-feel the loss more, I'd go away from you this minute and never come near
-you again? But I do not think it will make it worse for you. You will
-have me; you will have my love and companionship, and they are--valuable
-to you, aren't they, Julian?"
-
-Julian's eyes softened and filled.
-
-"Yes," he muttered, turning his head away from her; "they're valuable."
-
-"Then," she said, "if you are like that to me, if I want you always, and
-never anybody else, have you a right to rob me of yourself, Julian?"
-
-"If I could believe," he said, his voice shaking, "that you'd never be
-sorry, never say to yourself, 'Why did I do it?' But, oh, my dear, you
-know so little about the ordinary kind of love! You don't realize a bit,
-and I do. It must make it all so confoundedly hard for you, and I'm such
-an impatient chap. I mightn't be able to help you. And you're right: I'm
-proud. If I once thought you cared less or regretted marrying me, it
-would clean put the finish on it. But you're not right about not loving
-you, Stella, that's worse than pride; loving you makes it impossible. I
-can't take the risk for you. I'll do any other mortal thing you want,
-but not that!"
-
-"Julian," asked Stella in a low voice, "do you think I am a human
-being?"
-
-"Well, no!" said Julian. "Since you ask me, more like a fairy or an elf
-or something. Why?"
-
-"Because you're not treating me as if I were," said Stella, steadily.
-"Human beings have a right to their own risks. They know their own
-minds, they share the dangers of love."
-
-"Then one of 'em mustn't take them all," said Julian, quickly.
-
-"How could one take them all?" said Stella. "I have to risk your pride,
-and you have to risk my regret. As a matter of fact, your pride is more
-of a certainty than a risk, and my regret is a wholly imaginary idea,
-founded upon your ignorance of my character. Still, I'm willing to put
-it like that to please you. You have every right to sacrifice yourself
-to your own theories, but what about sacrificing me? I give you no such
-right."
-
-For the first time Julian saw what loving Stella would be like; he would
-never be able to get to the end of it. Marriage would be only the
-beginning. She had given him her heart without an effort, and he found
-that she was as inaccessible as ever. His soul leaped toward this new,
-unconquerable citadel. He held himself in hand with a great effort.
-
-"What you don't realize," he said, "is that our knowledge of life is not
-equal. If I take you at your word, you will make discoveries which it
-will be too late for you to act upon. You cannot wish me to do what is
-not fair to you."
-
-"I want my life to be with you," said Stella. "Whatever discoveries I
-make, I shall not want them to be anywhere else. You do not understand,
-but if you send me away, you will take from me the future which we might
-have used together. You will not be giving me anything in its place but
-disappointment and utter uselessness. You'll make me--morally--a
-cripple. Do you still wish me to go away from you?"
-
-Julian winced as if she had struck him.
-
-"No, I'll marry you," he said; "but you've made me furiously angry.
-Please go home by yourself. I wonder you dare use such an illustration
-to me."
-
-Stella slipped over the verge of the hollow. She, too, wondered how she
-had dared; but she knew quite well that if she hadn't dared, Julian
-would have sent her away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-
-Stella was afraid that when she went down to dinner it would be like
-slipping into another life--a life to which she was attached by her love
-for Julian, but to which she did not belong. It did not seem possible to
-her that Lady Verny would be able to bear her as a daughter-in-law. As a
-secretary it had not mattered in the least that she was shabby and
-socially ineffective. And she couldn't be different; they'd have to take
-her like that if they took her at all. She ranged them together in her
-fear of their stateliness; she almost wished that they wouldn't take her
-at all, but let her slink back to Redcliffe Square and bury herself in
-her own insignificance.
-
-But when she went down-stairs she found herself caught in a swift
-embrace by Lady Verny, and meeting without any barrier the adoration of
-Julian's eyes.
-
-"My dear, my dear," said Lady Verny, "I always felt that you belonged to
-me."
-
-"But are you pleased?" whispered Stella in astonishment.
-
-"Pleased!" cried Lady Verny, with a little shaken laugh. "I'm satisfied;
-a thing that at my age I hardly had the right to expect."
-
-"Mother thinks it's all her doing," Julian explained. "It's her theory
-that we've shown no more initiative than a couple of guaranteed Dutch
-bulbs. Shall I tell you what she was saying before you came
-down-stairs?"
-
-"Dear Julian," said Lady Verny, blushing like a girl, "you're so
-dreadfully modern, you will frighten Stella if you say things to her so
-quickly before she has got used to the idea of you."
-
-"She's perfectly used to the idea of me," laughed Julian, "and I've
-tried frightening her already without the slightest success. Besides,
-there's nothing modern about a madonna lily, which is what we were
-discussing. My mother said, Stella, that she didn't care very much for
-madonna lilies in the garden. They're too ecclesiastical for the other
-flowers, but very suitable in church for weddings. And out in ten days'
-time, didn't you say, Mother? I hope they haven't any of Stella's
-procrastinating habits."
-
-"You mustn't mind his teasing, dear," Lady Verny said, smiling. "We will
-go in to dinner now. You're a little late, but no wonder. I am delighted
-to feel that now I have a right to scold you."
-
-"The thing that pleases me most," said Julian, "is that I shall be able
-to remove Stella's apples and pears forcibly from her plate and peel
-them myself. I forget how long she has been here, but the anguish I have
-suffered meal by meal as I saw her plod her unreflecting way over their
-delicate surfaces, beginning at the stalk and slashing upward without
-consideration for any of the laws of nature, nothing but the
-self-control of a host could have compelled me to endure. I offered to
-peel them for her once, but she said she liked peeling them; and I was
-far too polite to say, 'Darling, you've got to hand them over to me.'
-I'm going to say it now, though, every time."
-
-"Hush, dear," said Lady Verny, nervously. "Thompson has barely shut the
-door. I really don't know what has happened to your behavior."
-
-"I haven't any," said Julian. "I'm like the old lady in the earthquake
-who found herself in the street with no clothes on. She bowed gravely to
-a gentleman she had met the day before and said, 'I should be happy to
-give you my card, Mr. Jones, but I have lost the receptacle.' Things
-like that happen in earthquakes. I have lost my receptacle." He met
-Stella's eyes and took the consent of her laughter. He was as happy with
-her as a boy set loose from school.
-
-Lady Verny, watching him, was almost frightened at his lack of
-self-restraint. "He has never trusted any one like this before," she
-thought. "He is keeping nothing back." It was like seeing the released
-waters of a frozen stream.
-
-While they sat in the hall before Julian rejoined them, Lady Verny
-showed Stella all the photographs of Julian taken since he was a baby.
-
-There was a singularly truculent one of him, at three years old, with a
-menacingly poised cricket-bat, which Stella liked best of all. Lady
-Verny had no copy of it, but she pressed Stella to take it.
-
-"Julian will give you so many things," she said; "but I want to give you
-something that you will value, and which is quite my own." So Stella
-took the truculent baby, which was Lady Verny's own.
-
-"You look very comfortable sitting there together; I won't disturb you
-for chess," Julian observed when he came in shortly afterward. "I was
-wondering if you would like to hear what I did in Germany. It's a year
-old now and as safe with you as with me, but it mustn't go any further."
-
-Julian told his story very quietly, leaning back against the cushions of
-a couch by the open window. Above his head, Stella could see the dark
-shapes of the black yew hedges and the wheeling of the bats as they
-scurried to and fro upon their secret errands.
-
-Neither Lady Verny nor Stella moved until Julian had finished speaking.
-It was the most thrilling of detective stories; but it is not often that
-the roots of our being are involved in detective stories.
-
-They could not believe that he lay there before them, tranquilly
-smoking a cigarette and breathed on by the soft June air. As they
-watched his face comfort and security vanished. They were in a ruthless
-world where a false step meant death. Julian had been in danger, but it
-was never the danger which he had been in that he described; it was the
-work he had set out to do and the way he had done it. He noticed danger
-only when it obstructed him. Then he put his wits to meet it. They were,
-as Stella realized, very exceptional wits for meeting things. Julian
-combined imagination with strict adherence to fact. He had the courage
-which never broods over an essential risk and the caution which avoids
-all unnecessary ones.
-
-"Of course," he broke off for a moment, "you felt all the time rather
-like a flea under a microscope. Don't underrate the Germans. As a
-microscope there's nothing to beat them; where the microscope leaves off
-is where their miscalculations begin. A microscope can tell everything
-about a flea except where it is going to hop.
-
-"I had a lively time over my hopping; but the odd part of it was the
-sense of security I often had, as if some one back of me was giving me
-a straight tip. I don't understand concentration. You'd say it is your
-own doing, of course, and yet behind your power of holding on to things,
-it seems as if Something Else was holding on much harder. It's as if you
-set a ball rolling, and some one else kicked it in the right direction.
-
-"After I'd been in Germany for a month I began to believe in an
-Invisible Kicker-Off. It was company for me, for I was lonely. I had to
-calculate every word I said, and there's no sense of companionship where
-one has to calculate. The feeling that there was something back of me
-was quite a help. I'd get to the end of my job, and then something fresh
-would be pushed toward me.
-
-"For instance, I met a couple of naval officers by chance,--I wasn't out
-for anything naval,--and they poured submarine facts into me as you pour
-milk into a jug--facts that we needed more than the points I'd come to
-find out.
-
-"I'm not at all sure," Julian finished reflectively, "that if you grip
-hard enough under pressure, you don't tap facts.
-
-"Have you ever watched a crane work? You shift a lever, and it comes
-down as easily as a parrot picks up a pencil; it'll lift a weight that a
-hundred men can't move an inch, and swing it up as if it were packing
-feathers. Funny idea, if there's a law that works like that.
-
-"I came back through Alsace and Lorraine, meaning to slip through the
-French lines. A sentry winged me in the woods. Pure funk on his part; he
-never even came to hunt up what he'd let fly at. But it finished my
-job."
-
-Lady Verny folded up her embroidery.
-
-"It was worth the finish, Julian," she said quickly. "I am glad you told
-me, because I had not thought so before." Then she left them.
-
-"It isn't finished, Julian," murmured Stella in a low voice. "It never
-can be when it's you."
-
-"Well," said Julian, "it's all I've got to give you; so I'm rather glad
-you like it, Stella."
-
-They talked till half the long summer night was gone. She sat near him,
-and sometimes Julian let his hand touch her shoulder or her hair while
-he unpacked his heart to her. The bitterness of his reserve was gone.
-
-"I think perhaps I could have stood it decently if it hadn't been for
-Marian," he explained. "I was damned weak about her, and that's a fact.
-You see, I thought she had the kind of feeling for me that women
-sometimes have and which some men deserve; but I'm bound to admit I
-wasn't one of them. When I saw that Marian took things rather the way I
-should have taken them myself, I went down under it. I said, 'That's the
-end of love.' It was the end of the kind I was fit for, the kind that
-has an end.
-
-"Now I'm going to tell you something. I never shall again, so you must
-make the most of it, and keep it to hold on to when I behave badly.
-You've put the fear of God into me, Stella. Nothing else would have made
-me give in to you; and you know I have given in to you, don't you?"
-
-"You've given me everything in the world I want," said Stella, gently,
-"if that's what you call giving in to me."
-
-"I've done more than that," said Julian, quietly. "I've let you take my
-will and turn it with that steady little hand of yours; and it's the
-first time--and I don't say it won't be the last--that I've let any man
-or woman change my will for me.
-
-"Now I'm going to send you to bed. I oughtn't to have you kept you up
-like this; but if I've got to let you go back to your people to-morrow,
-we had to know each other a little better first, hadn't we? I've been
-trying not to know you all these months.
-
-"Before you go, would you mind telling me about Mr. Travers and the
-cat?"
-
-"No," said Stella, with a startled look; "anything else in the world,
-Julian, but not Mr. Travers and the cat."
-
-"Ostrog and I are frightfully jealous by nature," Julian pleaded. "He
-wouldn't be at all nice to that cat if he met it without knowing its
-history."
-
-"He can't be unkind to the poor cat," said Stella; "it's dead."
-
-"And is Mr. Travers dead, too?" asked Julian.
-
-"I should think," said Stella, "that he was about as dead as the
-red-haired girl in the library."
-
-"What red-haired girl?" cried Julian, sharply. "Who's been telling
-you--I mean what made you think I knew her? It's a remarkably fine bit
-of painting."
-
-"But you did know her," said Stella; "only don't tell me anything about
-her unless you want to."
-
-"I won't refuse to answer any questions you ask," said Julian after a
-pause, "but I'd much rather wait until we're married. I am a little
-afraid of hurting you; you wouldn't be hurt, you see, if you were used
-to me and knew more about men. You're an awfully clever woman, Stella,
-but the silliest little girl I ever knew."
-
-"I'll give up the red-haired girl if you'll give up Mr. Travers," said
-Stella. She rose, and stood by his side, looking out of the window.
-
-"Do you want to say good night, or would you rather go to bed without?"
-he asked her.
-
-"Of course I'll say good night," said Stella. "But, Julian, there are
-some things I so awfully hate your doing. Saying good night doesn't
-happen to be one of them. It's lighting my candle unless I'm sure you
-want to. I want to be quite certain you don't mind me in little things
-like that."
-
-Julian put his arms round her and kissed her as gently as he would have
-kissed a child. "Of course you shall light your candle," he said
-tenderly, "just to show I don't mind you. But it isn't my pride now. I
-don't a bit object to your seeing I can't. I'm quite sure of you, you
-see; unless you meant to hurt me, you simply couldn't do it. And if you
-meant to hurt me, it would be because you wanted to stop me hurting
-myself, like this afternoon, wouldn't it?"
-
-Stella nodded. She wanted to tell him that she had always loved him,
-long before he remembered that she existed. All the while he had felt
-himself alone, she was as near him as the air that touched his cheek.
-But she could not find words in which to tell him of her secret
-companionship. The instinct that would have saved them only brushed her
-heart in passing.
-
-Julian was alarmed at her continued silence.
-
-"You're not frightened or worried or anything, are you?" he asked
-anxiously. "Sure you didn't mind saying good night? It's not
-compulsory, you know, even if we are engaged. I'd hate to bother you."
-
-"I'm not bothered," Stella whispered; "I--only love you. I was saying it
-to you in my own way."
-
-"I'll wait three days for you," said Julian, firmly. "Not an hour more.
-You quite understand, don't you, that I'm coming up at the end of three
-days to bring you home for good?"
-
-Stella shivered as she thought of Redcliffe Square. Julian wouldn't like
-Redcliffe Square, and she wouldn't be able to make him like it; and yet
-she wouldn't be able not to mind his not liking it.
-
-Julian knew nothing about Redcliffe Square, but he noticed that Stella
-shivered when he told her that he was going to bring her home for good.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-
-It would be too strong an expression to say that after Stella's
-departure Julian suffered from reaction. He himself couldn't have
-defined what he suffered from, but he was uneasy.
-
-He had given himself away to Stella as he had never in his wildest
-dreams supposed that one could give oneself away to a woman. But he
-wasn't worrying about that; he hadn't minded giving himself away to
-Stella.
-
-Samson was the character in the Old Testament whom Julian most despised,
-because he had let Delilah get things out of him. What Samson had got
-back hadn't been worth it, and could probably have been acquired without
-the sacrifice of his hair. He had simply given in to Delilah because he
-had a soft spot for her; and Delilah quite blamelessly (from Julian's
-point of view) had retaliated by crying out, "The Philistines be upon
-thee, Samson!"
-
-Julian had always felt perfectly safe with women of this type; they
-couldn't have entrapped him. But there wasn't an inch of Delilah in
-Stella. She had no Philistines up her sleeve for any of the
-contingencies of life and she had not tried to get anything out of
-Julian.
-
-That was where his uneasiness began. He understood her sufficiently to
-trust her, but he was aware that beyond his confidence she was a mapless
-country; he did not even know which was water and which was land. His
-uncertainty had made him shrink from telling Stella about Eugénie
-Matisse.
-
-If Marian had been sharp enough--she probably wouldn't have been--to
-guess that Julian knew the girl in the picture, she would have known,
-too, precisely what kind of girl she was, and she would have thought
-none the worse of Julian.
-
-But he didn't know what Stella expected. He wasn't afraid that she would
-cast him off for that or any other of his experiences; then he would
-have told her. She would have forgiven him as naturally as she loved
-him; but what if her forgiveness had involved her pain?
-
-He had spoken the truth when he told Stella that she had "put the fear
-of God into him." Julian had not known much about God before or anything
-about fear; but he was convinced now that the fear of God was not that
-God might let you down, but that you might let down God. He wanted to be
-as careful of Stella as if she had been a government secret.
-
-Did she know in the least what she was in for. Or was she like an
-unconscious Iphigenia vowed off to mortal peril by an inadvertent
-parent?
-
-He had done his best to make her realize the future, but there are
-certain situations in life when doing one's best to make a person aware
-of a fact is equivalent to throwing dust in his eyes. And Stella herself
-might by a species of divine fooling, have outwitted both himself and
-her. She might be marrying Julian for pity under the mask of love.
-
-Her pity was divine, and he could stand it for himself perfectly; but he
-couldn't stand it for her. Why had she shivered when he had said he was
-going to bring her home? He cursed his helplessness. If he had not been
-crippled he would have taken her by surprise, and let his instincts
-judge for him; but he had had to lie there like a log, knowing that if
-he asked her to come to him, she would have blinded him by her swift,
-prepared responsiveness.
-
-The moment on the downs hardly counted. She had been so frightened that
-it had been like taking advantage of her to take her in his arms.
-
-The one comfort he clung to was her fierce thrust at his pride. He
-repeated it over and over to himself for reassurance. She had said, if
-he wouldn't marry her, he would make her morally a cripple. That really
-sounded like love, for only love dares to strike direct at the heart. If
-he could see her, he knew it would be all right; if even she had written
-(she had written, of course, but had missed the midnight post), he would
-have been swept back into the safety of their shared companionship. But
-in his sudden loneliness he mistrusted fortune. When a man has had the
-conceit knocked out of him, he is not immediately the stronger for it;
-and he is the more vulnerable to doubt not only of himself, but of
-others. The saddest part of self-distrust is that it breeds suspicion.
-
-It would be useless to speak to his mother about it, for, though a just
-woman, she was predominantly his mother; she wanted Stella too much for
-Julian to admit a doubt of Stella's wanting him for herself. She would
-have tried to close all his questions with facts. This method of
-discussion appealed to Julian as a rule, but he had begun to discover
-that there are deeper things than facts.
-
-Lady Verny was in London at a flower show, and Julian was sitting in the
-summer-house, which he was planning to turn into a room for Stella. His
-misgivings had not yet begun to interfere with his plans. He had just
-decided to have one of the walls above the water meadows replaced by
-glass when his attention was attracted by the most extraordinary figure
-he had ever seen.
-
-[Illustration: The most extraordinary figure we had ever seen]
-
-She was advancing rapidly down a grass path, between Lady Verny's
-favorite herbaceous borders, pursued by the butler. At times Thompson,
-stout and breathless, succeeded in reaching her side, evidently for the
-purpose of expostulation, only to be swept backward by the impetuosity
-of her speed. Eurydice was upon a secret mission. She had borrowed a
-pound from Stella with which to carry it out; and she was not going to
-be impeded by a butler.
-
-She no longer followed the theories of Mr. Bolt, but she still had to
-wear out the kind of clothes that went with Mr. Bolt's theories. He
-liked scarlet hats. Eurydice's hat was scarlet, and her dress was a long
-purple robe that hung straight from her shoulders.
-
-It was cut low in the neck, with a system of small scarlet tabloids let
-in around the shoulders. Golden balls, which were intended to represent
-pomegranates, dangled from her waist.
-
-Eurydice's hair was thick and very dark; there was no doing anything
-with it. Her eyebrows couched menacingly above her stormy eyes. Her
-features were heavy and colorless, except her mouth, which was
-unnaturally (and a little unevenly) red.
-
-She wore no gloves,--she had left them behind in the train,--and she
-carried a scarlet parasol with a broken rib.
-
-"I wish you'd send this man away," she said as she approached Julian.
-"He keeps getting under my feet, and I dislike menials. I saw where you
-were for myself. I nearly got bitten by a brute of a dog on the terrace.
-You have no right to keep a creature that's a menace to the public."
-
-"I regret that you have been inconvenienced," said Julian, politely;
-"but I must point out to you that the public are not expected upon the
-terrace of a private garden."
-
-"As far as that goes," said Eurydice, frowning at a big bed of blue
-Delphiniums, "nobody has a right to have a private garden."
-
-Thompson, with an enormous effort, physical as well as spiritual, cut
-off the end of the border by a flying leap, and reached the young
-woman's elbow.
-
-"If you please, Sir Julian," he gasped, "this lady says she'd rather not
-give her name. She didn't wish to wait in the hall, nor in the
-drawing-room, sir, and I've left James sitting on Ostrog's 'ead,--or I'd
-have been here before. What with one thing and another, Sir Julian, I
-came as quickly as I could."
-
-"I saw you did, Thompson," said Julian, with a gleam of laughter; "and
-now you may go. Tell James to get off Ostrog's head." He turned his eyes
-on his visitor. "I am Miss Waring," she said as the butler vanished.
-
-"This is extraordinarily kind of you," Julian said, steadying himself
-with one hand, and holding out his other to Eurydice. "I think you must
-be Miss Eurydice, aren't you? I was looking forward to meeting you
-to-morrow. I hope nothing is wrong with Stella?"
-
-"Everything is wrong with her," flashed Eurydice, ignoring his
-outstretched hand; "but she doesn't know I've come to talk to you about
-it. She'd never forgive me if she did. So if I say anything you don't
-like, you can revenge yourself on me by telling her. I haven't come to
-be _kind_, as you call it. I care far too much for the truth."
-
-"Still, you may as well sit down," said Julian, drawing a chair toward
-her with his free hand. "The truth is quite compatible with a wicker
-arm-chair. You needn't lean back in it if you're afraid of relaxing your
-moral fiber.
-
-"As to revenge, I always choose my own, and even if you make it
-necessary, I don't suppose it will include your sister. What you suggest
-would have the disadvantage of doing that, wouldn't it? I mean the
-disadvantage to me. It hasn't struck you apparently as a disadvantage
-that you are acting disloyally toward your sister in doing what you know
-she would dislike."
-
-Eurydice flung back her head and stared at him. She accepted the edge of
-the wicker arm-chair provisionally. Her eyes traveled relentlessly over
-Julian. She took in, and let him see that she took in, the full extent
-of his injury; but she spared him pity. She looked as if she were
-annoyed with him for having injuries.
-
-"What I'm doing," she said, "is my business, not yours. It mightn't
-please Stella,--I must take the risk of that,--but if it saves her from
-you, it will be worth it."
-
-Julian bowed; his eyes sparkled. An enemy struck him as preferable to a
-secret doubt.
-
-"I didn't know," she said after a slight pause which Julian did nothing
-to relieve, "that you were as badly hurt as you appear to be. It makes
-it harder for me to talk to you as freely as I had intended."
-
-"I assure you," said Julian, smiling, "that you need have no such
-scruples. My incapacities are local, and I can stand a long tongue as
-well as most men, even if I like it as little."
-
-"I thought you would be insolent, and you are insolent," said Eurydice,
-with gloomy satisfaction. "That was one of the things I said to Stella."
-
-Julian leaned forward, and for a moment his frosty, blue eyes softened
-as he looked at her.
-
-"I admit I'm not very civil if I'm wrongly handled," he said in a more
-conciliatory tone. "Your manner was just a trifle unfortunate, Miss
-Eurydice; but I'd really like to be friends with you. I've not forgotten
-that Stella told me you were her 'special' sister. Shall we start quite
-afresh, and you just tell me as nicely as you know how what wrong you
-think I'm doing Stella?"
-
-"I couldn't possibly be friends with you," Eurydice said coldly. "The
-sight of you disgusts me."
-
-Julian lowered his eyes for a moment; when he raised them again the
-friendliness had gone. They were as hard as wind-swept seas.
-
-"I suppose," he suggested quietly, "that you have some point to make.
-Isn't that a little off it?"
-
-"I don't mean physically," said Eurydice, with a wave of her hand which
-included his crutches. "You can't help being a cripple. It is morally I
-am sick to think of you. Here you are, surrounded by luxury, waited on
-hand and foot by menials, and yet you can't face your hardships
-alone--you are so parasitic by nature that you have to drag down a girl
-like Stella by trading on her pity."
-
-"It would," said Julian in a level voice, holding his temper down by an
-effort, "be rather difficult for even the cleverest parasite to drag
-your sister down in the sense of degrading her. Possibly you merely
-refer to her having consented to marry me?"
-
-"No, I don't," said Eurydice, obstinately. "I call it dragging a person
-down if you make them sacrifice their integrity. Stella and I always
-agreed about that before. She cared more for the truth than anything.
-Now she doesn't; she cares more about hurting your feelings. I faced her
-with it last night, and she never even attempted to answer me. She only
-said, 'Oh, don't!' and covered her face with her hands."
-
-"What unspeakable thing did you say to her?" asked Julian, savagely,
-"to make her do that?"
-
-Ostrog, released from James, rejoined them, cowering down at his
-master's feet; he was aware that he was in the presence of an anger
-fiercer than his own.
-
-"I didn't come here to mince matters," said Eurydice, defiantly. "If you
-want to know what I said to Stella, I asked her why she was going to
-marry a tyrannical, sterile cripple?"
-
-For a moment Julian did not answer her; when he did, he had regained an
-even quieter manner than before.
-
-"Very forcibly put," he said in a low voice; "and your sister covered
-her face with her hands and said, 'Oh, don't!'--you must have felt very
-proud of yourself."
-
-"If you think I like hurting Stella, you're wrong," said Eurydice. "But
-I'd rather hurt her now than see her whole life twisted out of shape by
-giving way to a feeling that isn't the strongest feeling in her, or I
-wouldn't have come down here. But she didn't deny it."
-
-"What didn't she deny?" asked Julian.
-
-"What I came to tell you," said Eurydice. "The strongest feeling in
-Stella's life is her love for Mr. Travers, and she gave him up because
-she discovered that it was also the strongest thing in mine."
-
-Julian flung back his head.
-
-"Seriously, Miss Eurydice," he asked, "are you asking me to believe that
-your sister's in love with a town clerk?"
-
-Eurydice flushed crimson under the undisguised amusement in Julian's
-eyes. He was amused, even though he had suddenly remembered that Mr.
-Travers was the name of the town clerk.
-
-"Why not?" asked Eurydice, fiercely. "He's wonderful. He isn't like
-you--he works. He's like Napoleon, only he's always right, and _he_
-hasn't asked her to be his permanent trained nurse!"
-
-Julian had a theory that you cannot swear at women; so he caught the
-words back, and wondered what would happen if Eurydice said anything
-worse.
-
-"Don't you think," he said after a pause, "that if you insulted me once
-every five minutes, and then took a little rest, we might finish
-quicker? I will admit that there is no reason why Stella shouldn't be
-in love with Mr. Travers except the reason that I have for thinking
-she's in love with me."
-
-"Well, she isn't," asserted Eurydice. "She's awfully fond of you, but it
-all started with her finding out that you were unhappier than she was.
-She came to you to get over what she felt about Mr. Travers, and to free
-him to care for me; but he doesn't. That's how I found out; I asked
-him."
-
-"The deuce you did!" exclaimed Julian. "Poor old Travers!"
-
-Eurydice ignored this flagrant impertinence. She repeated Mr. Travers's
-exact words: "I cared for your sister, Miss Waring; I am not a
-changeable man."
-
-"But I notice," said Julian, politely, "that this profession of Mr.
-Travers's feelings which you succeeded in wringing from him does not
-include your sister's. I had already inferred from my slight knowledge
-of your sister that Mr. Travers was attached to her. The inference was
-easy."
-
-"I hoped that myself," said Eurydice--"I mean, that she didn't care. I
-wrote and asked Cicely. She's my other sister; she hates me, but she's
-just. She doesn't know about you, of course. Would you like to see her
-letter?"
-
-"It seems a fairly caddish thing to do, doesn't it?" asked Julian,
-pleasantly. "However, perhaps this is hardly the moment for being too
-particular. Yes, you can hand me over the letter." Julian read:
-
- My dear Eurydice:
-
- You ask if I think Stella cared for Mr. Travers. I dislike this
- kind of question very much. However, as you seem to have some
- qualms of conscience at last, you may as well know that I think she
- did. She's never had anything for herself. You've always taken all
- there was to take, and I dare say she thought Mr. Travers ought to
- be included. She never told me that she cared for him, but of
- course even you must know that Stella wouldn't do such a thing as
- that. She spoke during her illness of him once in a way that made
- me suspect what she was feeling, added to which I was sure that she
- was struggling against great mental pain, as well as physical. She
- evidently wanted to get away from the town hall and leave Mr.
- Travers to you. You can draw your own inferences from these facts.
- Stella would rather be dragged to pieces by wild horses than tell
- you any more; so, if I were you, I would avoid asking her.
-
- Your affectionate sister,
-
- CICELY.
-
-"You did ask her, of course," said Julian, handing Eurydice the letter;
-"and as we are both acting in a thoroughly underhand way, perhaps you
-will not mind repeating to me Stella's reply."
-
-"At first she didn't answer at all," said Eurydice, slowly, "and then
-when I asked her again she said; 'I'm not going to tell you anything at
-all about Mr. Travers. I came here to tell you about Julian, only you
-won't listen to me.' Then," said Eurydice, "she cried."
-
-"Please don't tell me any more," said Julian, quickly, shading his eyes
-with his hand. "I should be awfully obliged if you'd go. I think you've
-said enough."
-
-Eurydice also thought that she had said enough; so she returned with the
-satisfaction of one who has accomplished a mission, on the rest of
-Stella's pound.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-
- This is going to be my last love-letter to you, Stella. I wonder if
- you will know it is a love-letter. It won't sound particularly like
- one. It's to tell you that I can't go through with our marriage. I
- can't give you my reasons, and I can't face you without giving them
- to you. You must try to take my word for it that I am doing what I
- think best for both of us.
-
- You see, I trust you to do what I want, though I know I am acting
- in a way that you'll despise. If you will think of what it means
- for me to act in such a way, you'll realize that I am pretty
- certain that I am right.
-
- You are the best friend I ever had, man or woman, and I know you
- value my friendship, so that it seems uncommonly mean to take it
- away from you; and yet I'm afraid I can't be satisfied with your
- friendship.
-
- It would honestly make me happier to hear that you were married;
- but I couldn't meet you afterward, and if you don't marry, I
- couldn't let you alone.
-
- You see, I tried that plan when I didn't know you'd let me do
- anything else, and it can't be said to have worked very well, can
- it? It would be quite impossible now. There are two things I'd like
- you to remember. One is, if you set out, as I think you did, to
- heal a broken man, you've succeeded, and nothing can take away
- from your success. You put in a new mainspring. I am going to work
- now. Some day I'll finish the book, but not yet. The second thing
- is something I want you to do for me. I know I have no right to ask
- you! I'm only appealing to your mercy. Will you let my mother help
- you a little? I know you won't let me, but you would have let me,
- Stella. Think what that means to me--to know that you would have
- taken my help, and that by freeing you I am also, in a sense,
- deserting you. If you still want to make a man happier who has only
- been a nuisance to you, you can't say I haven't shown you the way.
-
- I should like to give you Ostrog, but I suppose he'd be out of
- place in a town hall.
-
- I'm not going to ask you to forgive me; for I'm not really sorry
- for anything except that there wasn't more of it and I'm never
- going to forget anything.
-
- Good-by.
-
- Your lover,
-
- JULIAN.
-
-Stella was in the middle of ironing the curtains when she received
-Julian's letter. Everything else was ready for his visit except the
-curtains.
-
-Mrs. Waring was dressed. It had taken several hours, a needle and
-cotton, and all the pins in the house, and now she was sitting in a
-drawing-room which was tidier than any she had sat in since her early
-married life. She thought that it looked a little bare.
-
-Professor Waring was in the Museum. He had become so restless after
-breakfast that it had seemed best to despatch him there, and retrieve
-him after Julian arrived.
-
-Eurydice had not asked Mr. Travers for a morning off; she had merely
-conceded that she would allow Stella to arrange a subsequent meeting
-with Julian on Sunday, if it was really necessary.
-
-Eurydice kissed Stella tenderly before she left the house to go to the
-town hall. She knew that she had saved her sister, but she foresaw for
-the victim of salvation a few painful moments. Even a kindly Providence
-may have its twinges of remorse.
-
-Stella let the iron get cold while she was reading Julian's letter; but
-when she had finished it, she heated the iron again and went on with the
-curtains. They could not be hung up rough dried.
-
-Mrs. Waring was relieved to hear that Julian was not coming. Stella told
-her at once, while she was slipping the rings on the curtains, which she
-had brought up-stairs. She added a little quickly, but in her ordinary
-voice:
-
-"And we aren't going to be married, after all."
-
-"Dear me!" said Mrs. Waring, trying not to appear more relieved still.
-"Then there won't have to be any new arrangements. Marriage is very
-unreliable, too--it turns out so curiously unlike what it begins, and it
-even begins unlike what one had expected. I often wish there could be
-more mystical unions. I can't agree with dear Eurydice about the
-drawback of Julian's being rich. We are told that money is the root of
-all evil, but there is no doubt that it is more peaceful and refreshing
-to have it, as it were, growing under one's hand; and, after all, evil
-is only seeming. I think I'll just go up-stairs and take off these
-constricting clothes, unless, dear, you'd like me to help you in any
-way. You'll remember, won't you, that sensation is but the petal of a
-flower?"
-
-Stella said that she thought, if she had the step-ladder, she would be
-all right.
-
-The only moment of the day (it was curiously made up of moments
-prolonged to seem like years) when Stella wasn't sure whether she was
-really all right or not was when she heard Lady Verny's voice in the
-hall. Lady Verny's voice was singularly like Julian's.
-
-Something happened to Stella's heart when she heard it; it had an
-impulse to get outside of her. She had to sit down on the top of the
-stairs until her heart had gone back where it belonged.
-
-The drawing-room had gone to pieces again. The kitten's saucer was in
-the middle of the floor, and the plate-basket came half in and half out
-of the sofa-cover. Lady Verny was looking at it with fascinated eyes.
-She had never seen a plate-basket under a sofa-cover before. Mrs.
-Waring, exhausted by her hours of dressing, had gone to lie down. So
-there was only Stella. She came in a little waveringly, and looked at
-Lady Verny without speaking.
-
-Lady Verny shot a quick, penetrating glance at her, and then held out
-her arms.
-
-"My dear! what has he done? What has he done?" she murmured.
-
-Stella led Lady Verny carefully away from the saucer of milk into the
-only safe arm-chair; then she sat down on a footstool at her feet.
-
-"I thought," she said in a very quiet voice, "that you'd come, but I
-didn't think you'd come so soon. I don't know what he's done."
-
-"It's all so extravagant and absurd," said Lady Verny, quickly, "and so
-utterly unlike Julian! I have never known him to alter an arrangement in
-his life, and as to breaking his word! I left him happier than I have
-ever seen him. He'd been telling me that you insisted on my staying with
-you after your marriage. I told him that I had always thought it a most
-out-of-place and unsuitable plan, and that he couldn't have two women in
-our respective positions in his house, and he laughed and said: 'Oh,
-yes, I can. Stella has informed me that marrying me isn't a position;
-it's to be looked on in the light of an intellectual convenience. You're
-to run the house, and she's to run me. I've quite fallen in with it.' I
-think that was the last thing he said, and when I came back, there was
-his astounding letter to say that your marriage was impossible, and that
-I was on no account to send him on your letters or to refer to you in
-mine.
-
-"He gave me his banker's address, and said that he'd see me later on,
-and had started some intelligence work for the War Office. He was good
-enough to add that I might go and see you if I liked. I really think he
-must be mad, unless you can throw some light on the subject. A letter
-came from you after he had gone."
-
-Stella, who had been without any color at all, suddenly flushed.
-
-"Ah," she said, "I'm glad he didn't read that before he went! I mean, if
-he'd gone after reading it, I should have felt--" She put out her hands
-with a curious little helpless gesture, but she did not say what she
-would have felt.
-
-"Can't you explain?" Lady Verny asked gravely. "Can't you explain
-_anything_? You _were_ perfectly happy, weren't you? I haven't been a
-blind, meddling, incompetent old idiot, have I?"
-
-Stella shook her head.
-
-"When he left me," she said, "he gave me this." She took it out of her
-belt and handed it to Lady Verny; it was a check for two hundred pounds
-inclosed in a piece of paper, on which was written, "Dearest, please!"
-"I took it," said Stella.
-
-Lady Verny was silent for a moment; then she said more gravely still:
-
-"My dear, I think I ought to tell you something,--it is not fair not to
-let you have every possible indication that there is,--but the day after
-you left, while I was away, I hear from Thompson, who seemed to be
-extremely upset by her, that a lady _did_ call to see Julian and she
-would not give her name. Thompson says he thinks she was a foreigner.
-
-"I do not know what Julian may have told you about his life, but I
-myself am quite positive he would have asked no woman to marry him
-unless he felt himself free from any possible entanglement. Still, there
-it is: he went away after this person's visit."
-
-For a moment it seemed to Stella that some inner citadel of security
-within her had collapsed. She knew so little about men; she had nothing
-but her instincts to guide her, and the memory of Eugénie Matisse's
-evil, laughing eyes. She covered her face with her hands and shut out
-every thought but Julian. It seemed to her as if she had never been so
-alone with him before, as if in some strange, hidden way she was
-plunging into the depths of his soul.
-
-When she looked up she had regained her calm.
-
-"No," she said; "I am quite sure of Julian. Perhaps some woman could
-make him feel shaken--shaken about its being right to marry me. I can
-believe that, if she was very cruel and clever and knew how to hurt him
-most; but there is nothing else, or Julian would have told me."
-
-Lady Verny gave a long sigh of relief.
-
-"That is what I think myself," she said; "but I couldn't have tried to
-persuade you of it. My dear, did Julian know that you had always loved
-him?"
-
-Stella shook her head.
-
-"I thought he knew all that mattered," she explained. "I didn't tell him
-anything else. You see, there was so very little time, and I was rather
-cowardly, perhaps. I didn't want him just _at once_ to know that I had
-loved him before he even knew that I existed."
-
-"I see, I see," said Lady Verny. "But would you mind his knowing now? He
-can't be allowed to behave in this extraordinary way, popping off like
-a conjurer without so much as leaving a decent address behind him. I
-intend to tell him precisely what I think of his behavior, and I hope
-that you will do the same."
-
-Stella turned round to face Lady Verny.
-
-"No," she said firmly; "neither of us must do that. I don't know why
-Julian has done this at all, but it is quite plain that he does not want
-to be interfered with. He wishes to act alone, and I think he must act
-alone. I shall not write to him or try to see him."
-
-"But, my dear child," exclaimed Lady Verny, "how, if we enter into this
-dreadful conspiracy of silence, can anything come right?"
-
-"I don't know," said Stella, quietly; "but Julian let it go wrong quite
-by himself, and I think it must come right, if it comes right at all, in
-the same way. If it didn't, he would distrust it. I shouldn't--I should
-be perfectly happy just to see him; but, then, you see, I _know_ it's
-all right. Julian doesn't. Seeing me wouldn't make it so; it would
-simply make him give in, and go on distrusting. We couldn't live like
-that. You see, I don't _know_ what has happened; but I do know what he
-wants, so I think I must do it."
-
-"But you don't think this state of things is what he _wants_, do you?"
-Lady Verny demanded. "I may of course be mistaken, but up till now I
-have been able to judge fairly well what a man wanted of a woman when he
-couldn't take his eyes off her face."
-
-"He wants me more than that," said Stella, proudly. "I think he wants me
-very nearly--not quite--as much as I want him. That's why I couldn't
-make him take less than he wanted. To take me and not trust me would be
-to take less. If we leave him quite alone for six months or a year,
-perhaps, he'll have stopped shutting his mind up against his feelings.
-It might be safer then to make an appeal to him; but I shouldn't like to
-appeal to him. Still, I don't say I won't do anything you think right,
-dear Lady Verny, if you want me to, to make him happier; only I must be
-_sure_ that it will make him happier _first_. I know now that it
-wouldn't."
-
-"You're the most extraordinary creature!" said Lady Verny. "Of course I
-always knew you were, but it's something to be so justified of one's
-instincts. I'm not sure that I sha'n't do precisely what you say--for
-quite different reasons. Julian will count on one of us disobeying his
-injunctions, and he'll be perfectly exasperated not to have news of you.
-Well, exasperation isn't going to do any man any harm; it'll end by
-jerking him into some common-sense question, if nothing else will."
-
-Stella smiled, but she shook her head.
-
-"Please don't hope," she said under her breath.
-
-"There's one thing," Lady Verny said after a short pause, "that I do ask
-you to be sensible about. I can't take you abroad, as there hardly seems
-at the present time any abroad to take you to, but I want you to come
-and live with me. I think, after all this, I really rather need a
-companion."
-
-Stella hid her face in Lady Verny's lap.
-
-"I can't," she whispered. "You're too like him."
-
-Lady Verny said nothing at all for a moment; she looked about the room.
-It was clean; for a London room it was quite clean, and Stella thought
-she had hidden all the holes in the carpet. Lady Verny's ruthless,
-practised eye took the faded, shabby little room to pieces and
-reconstructed the rest of the dingy makeshift home from it. She knew
-that Stella's room would be the worst of all.
-
-"My dear," she said at last, "you are so very nearly a member of my
-family that I think I may appeal to you about its honor. Are you going
-to live like this and not let me help you? You are not strong enough to
-work, and this folly of poor Julian's won't make you any stronger. Since
-you can't live with me, won't you accept a little of what is really
-yours?"
-
-"Money?" asked Stella, looking up into Lady Verny's face. "I would if
-you weren't his mother, because I love you; but I can't now. You see,
-Julian's taken his honor away from me; he's left me only my own. I know
-he'll think me cruel, and I'll never return what I did take. He'll think
-perhaps I would use it, if I needed it, and that may make him happier;
-but I mustn't take any more. I must be cruel."
-
-"Yes, you're very cruel," said Lady Verny, kissing her. "Well, I sha'n't
-bully you, for I wouldn't do it myself. It'll only make my heart ache in
-a new way, and really, I'm so used to its aching that I oughtn't to
-grumble at any fresh manifestation. As to Julian's heart, he's been so
-extraordinarily silly that only the fact that folly is a sign of love
-induces me to believe he's got one." She rose to her feet, with her arms
-still about Stella. "I'm simply not to mention you at all?" she asked.
-
-Stella shook her head. She clung to Lady Verny speechlessly, but without
-tears.
-
-"And when I see him next," Lady Verny asked a little dryly,--"and,
-presumably, he'll send for me in about a fortnight,--he'll say, 'Well,
-did she take the money'? What am I to answer to that?"
-
-"Say," whispered Stella, "that she would have liked to take it, but she
-couldn't."
-
-"I could make up something a great deal crueller to say than that," said
-Lady Verny, grimly. "However, I dare say you're right; it sounds so
-precisely like you that it's bound to hurt him more than any gibe."
-
-Stella burst into tears.
-
-"Oh, don't! don't!" she sobbed. "You must--you must be kind to him! I
-don't want anything in the world to hurt him."
-
-"I know you don't," said Lady Verny, gently. "You little silly, I only
-wanted to make you cry. It'll be easier if you cry a little."
-
-Stella cried more than ever then, because Lady Verny was so terribly
-like Julian.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-
-It was the hour of the day that Julian liked least. Until four o'clock
-in the afternoon his mind was protected by blinkers; he saw the road
-ahead of him, but the unmerciful vastness of the world was hidden from
-him. He was thankful that he could not see it, because it was possessed
-by Stella.
-
-He could keep her out of his work; but there was no other subject she
-left untouched, no prospect that was not penetrated with her presence,
-no moment of his consciousness that she did not ruthlessly share.
-
-He knew when he left her that he must be prepared for a sharp wrench and
-an unforgetable loss; what he had not foreseen was that the wrench would
-be continuous, and that he would be confronted by her presence at every
-turn.
-
-Women's faces had haunted him before, and he had known what it was to be
-maddened by the sudden cessation of an intense relationship; but that
-was different. He could not remember Stella's face; he had no visual
-impression of her physical presence; he had simply lost the center of
-his thoughts. He felt as if he were living in a nightmare in which one
-tries to cross the ocean without a ticket.
-
-He was perpetually starting lines of thought which were not destined to
-arrive. For the first few weeks it was almost easier; he felt the
-immediate relief which comes from all decisive action, and he was able
-to believe that he was angry with Stella. She had obeyed him implicitly
-by not writing, and his mother never mentioned her except for that worst
-moment of all when she gave him Stella's words, without comment. "She
-would like to take the money, but she cannot do it." This fed his anger.
-
-"If I'd been that fellow Travers, I suppose she'd have taken it right
-enough," he said to himself, bitterly, and without the slightest
-conviction. He said nothing at all to his mother. Julian knew why Stella
-had not taken the money. It was because she had not consented to what he
-had done; he had forced her will. Of all her remembered words, the ones
-that remained most steadily in his mind were: "You are not only
-sacrificing yourself; you are sacrificing me. I give you no such right."
-
-That was her infernal woman's casuistry. He had a perfect right to save
-her. He was doing what a man of honor ought to do, freeing a woman he
-loved from an incalculable burden. It was no use Stella's saying she
-ought to have a choice,--pity had loaded her dice,--and it was sheer
-nonsense to accuse him of pride. He hadn't any. He'd consented to take
-her till he found she had a decent marriage at her feet. He couldn't
-have done anything else then but give her up. The greatest scoundrel
-unhung wouldn't have done anything else. It relieved Julian to compare
-himself to this illusory and self-righteous personage.
-
-As to facing Stella with it, which he supposed was her fantastic claim,
-it only showed what a child she was and how little Stella knew about the
-world or men. There were things you couldn't tell a woman. Stella was
-too confoundedly innocent.
-
-Why should he put them both to a scene of absolute torture? Surely he
-had endured enough. He wasn't a coward, but to meet her eyes and go
-against her was rather more than he could undertake, knocked about as he
-was by every kind of beastly helplessness. He fell back upon self-pity
-as upon an ally; it helped him to obscure Stella's point of view. She
-ought to have realized what it would make him suffer; and she didn't, or
-she would have taken the money. He did well, he assured himself, to be
-angry; everything in life had failed him. Stella had failed him. But at
-this point his prevailing sanity shook him into laughter. He could still
-laugh at the idea of Stella's having failed him.
-
-You do not fail people because you refuse to release them from acting up
-to the standard you had expected of them; you fail them when you expect
-less of them than they can give you. When Julian had faced this fact
-squarely he ceased to beat about the bush of his vanity. He confessed to
-himself that he was a coward not to have had it out with Stella. But he
-acquiesced in this spiritual defeat; he assured himself that there were
-situations in life when for the sake of what you loved you had to be a
-coward. Of course it was for Stella's sake; a man, he argued, doesn't
-lie down on a rack because he likes it.
-
-He wished he could have gone on being angry with Stella, because when he
-stopped being angry he became frightened.
-
-He was haunted by the fear of Stella's poverty. He didn't know anything
-about poverty except that it was disagreeable and a long way off. He had
-a general theory that people who were very poor were either used to it
-or might have helped it; but this general theory broke like a bubble at
-the touch of a special instance.
-
-The worst of it was that Stella had not really told him anything about
-her life. He knew that her father was a well-known Egyptologist, that
-her mother had various odd ethical beliefs, and he knew all that he
-wanted to know about Eurydice. But of Stella's actual life, of its
-burdens and its cares, what had she told him? That there weren't any
-bells in the house and that the clocks didn't go.
-
-This showed bad management and explained her unpunctuality, but it
-explained nothing more. It did not tell Julian how poor she was, or if
-she was properly looked after when she came home from work.
-
-If she married Travers, she would have about nine hundred a year. Julian
-had made investigations into the income of metropolitan town clerks.
-
-He supposed that people could just manage on this restricted sum, with
-economy; but there seemed no reliable statistics about the incomes of
-famous Egyptologists. Why hadn't he asked Stella? She ought to have told
-him without being asked. He tried being angry with her for her
-secretiveness, but it hurt him, so he gave it up. He knew she would have
-told him if he had asked her.
-
-Julian made himself a nuisance at the office for which he worked on the
-subject of pay for woman clerks. It relieved him a little, but not much.
-
-Logically he ought to have felt only his own pain, which he could have
-stood; he had made Stella safe by it. But he had deserted her; he
-couldn't get this out of his head. He kept saying to himself, "If she's
-in any trouble, why doesn't she go to Travers?" But he couldn't believe
-that Stella would ever go to Travers.
-
-The lighting restrictions--it was November, and the evening
-thoroughfares were as dark as tunnels--unnerved him. Stella might get
-run over; she was certain to be hopelessly absent-minded in traffic, and
-would always be the last person to get on to a crowded bus.
-
-It was six months since he had broken off their engagement. Julian did
-not think it could possibly remind Stella of him if he sent her,
-addressed by a shop assistant, a flash-light lamp for carrying about the
-streets. She wouldn't send back a thing as small as a torch-lamp, even
-if she did dislike anonymous presents. He was justified in this
-conjecture. Stella kept the lamp, but she never had a moment's doubt as
-to whom it came from; if it had had "Julian" engraved on it she couldn't
-have been surer.
-
-Julian always drove to his club at four o'clock, so that he didn't have
-to take his tea alone. He didn't wish to talk to anybody, but he liked
-being disturbed. Then he played bridge till dinner, dined at the club,
-and went back to his rooms, where he worked till midnight. This made
-everything quite possible except when he couldn't sleep.
-
-He sat in an alcove, by a large, polished window of the club. It was
-still light enough to see the faces of the passers-by, to watch the
-motor-buses lurching through the traffic like steam tugs on a river, and
-the shadows creeping up from Westminster till they filled the green park
-with the chill gravity of evening.
-
-A taxi drew up opposite to the club, and a man got out of it. There was
-nothing particularly noticeable about the man except that he was very
-neatly dressed. Julian took an instant and most unreasonable dislike to
-him. He said under his breath, "Why isn't the fellow in khaki?"
-
-The man paid the driver what was presumably, from the scowl he received
-in return, his exact fare. Then he prepared to enter the club. He did
-not look in the least like any of the men who belonged to Julian's club.
-A moment later the waiter brought to Julian a card with "Mr. Leslie
-Travers" engraved upon it.
-
-"Confound his impudence," was Julian's immediate thought. "Why on earth
-should I see the fellow?" Then he realized that he was being angry
-simply because Mr. Travers had probably seen Stella.
-
-Julian instantly rejected the idea that Stella had sent Mr. Travers to
-see him; she wouldn't have done that. He wasn't in any way obliged to
-receive him; still, there was just the off chance that he might hear
-something about Stella if he did. Julian would rather have heard
-something about Stella from a condemned murderer; but as Providence had
-not provided him with this source of information, he decided to see the
-town clerk instead. You could say what you liked to a man if he happened
-to annoy you, and Julian rather hoped that Mr. Travers would give him
-this opportunity.
-
-Mr. Travers entered briskly and without embarrassment. His official
-position had caused him to feel on rather more than an equality with the
-people he was likely to meet. He did not think that Sir Julian Verny was
-his equal.
-
-Mr. Travers considered all members of the aristocracy loafers. Even when
-they worked, they did it, as it were, on their luck. They had had none
-of the inconveniences and resulting competence of having climbed from
-the bottom of the ladder to the top by their own unaided efforts.
-
-There were three or four other men in the room when he entered it, but
-Mr. Travers picked out Julian in an instant. Their eyes met, and neither
-of them looked away from the other. Julian said stiffly: "Sit down,
-won't you? What will you take--a whisky and soda?"
-
-"Thanks," said Mr. Travers, drawing up a chair opposite Julian and
-placing his hat and gloves carefully on the floor beside him. "I do not
-drink alcohol in between meals, but I should like a little aërated
-water."
-
-Julian stared at him fixedly. This was the man Eurydice had compared
-with Napoleon, to the latter's disadvantage.
-
-Mr. Travers refused a cigar, and sat in an arm-chair as if there were a
-desk in front of him. It annoyed Julian even to look at him.
-
-"I have no doubt," said Mr. Travers, "that you are wondering why I
-ventured to ask you for this interview."
-
-"I'm afraid I am, rather," Julian observed, with hostile politeness. "I
-know your name, of course."
-
-"Exactly," said Mr. Travers, as if Julian had presented him with a
-valuable concession greatly to his advantage. "I had counted upon that
-fact to approach you directly and without correspondence. One should
-avoid black and white, I think, when it is possible, in dealing with
-personal matters."
-
-"I am not aware," said Julian, coldly, "that there are any personal
-matters between us to discuss."
-
-"I dare say not," replied Mr. Travers, blandly, placing the tips of his
-fingers slowly together. "You may have observed, Sir Julian, that
-coincidences bring very unlikely people together at times. I admit that
-they have done so in this instance."
-
-"What for?" asked Julian, succinctly. He found that he disliked Mr.
-Travers quite as much as he intended to dislike him, and he despised him
-more.
-
-"An injustice has been brought to my notice," said Mr. Travers, slowly
-and impressively. He was not in the least flurried by Julian's hostile
-manner, which he considered was due to an insufficient business
-education; it only made him more careful as to his own. "I could not
-overlook it, and as it directly concerns you, Sir Julian, I am prepared
-to make a statement to you on the subject."
-
-"I'm sure I'm much obliged to you," said Julian; "but I trust you will
-make the statement as short and as little personal as possible."
-
-"Speed," Mr. Travers said reprovingly, "is by no means an assistance in
-elucidating personal problems; and I may add, Sir Julian, that it is at
-least as painful for me as for you, to touch upon personal matters with
-a stranger."
-
-"The fact remains," said Julian, impatiently, "that you're doing it, and
-I'm not. Go on!"
-
-Mr. Travers frowned. Town clerks are not as a rule ordered to go on.
-Even their mayors treat them with municipal hesitancy. Still, he went
-on. Julian's eyes held him as in a vice.
-
-"You have probably heard my name," Mr. Travers began, "from the elder
-Miss Waring." Julian nodded. "She was for two years and a half my
-secretary. I may say that she was the most efficient secretary I have
-ever had. There have been, I think, few instances in any office where
-the work between a man and woman was more impersonal or more
-satisfactory. It is due to the elder Miss Waring that I should tell you
-this. It was in fact entirely due to her, for I found myself unable to
-continue it. There was a lapse on my part. Miss Waring was consideration
-itself in her way of meeting this--er--lapse; but she unconditionally
-refused me."
-
-Julian drew a quick breath, and turned his eyes away from Mr. Travers.
-
-"At the same time," Mr. Travers continued, "she gave me to understand,
-in order, I fancy, to palliate my error of judgment, that her affections
-were engaged elsewhere."
-
-Julian could not speak. His pride had him by the throat. He could not
-tell Mr. Travers to go on now, although he felt as if his life depended
-on it.
-
-"There are one or two points which I put together, at a later date," Mr.
-Travers continued, after a slight pause, "and by which I was able to
-connect Miss Waring's statement with her subsequent actions. She is, if
-I may say so, a woman who acts logically. You were the man upon whom her
-affections were placed, Sir Julian, and that was her only reason for
-accepting your proposal of marriage."
-
-Julian stared straight in front of him. It seemed to him as if he heard
-again the music of Chaliapine--the unconquerable music of souls that
-have outlasted their defeat. He lost the sound of Mr. Travers's
-punctilious, carefully lowered voice. When he heard it again, Mr.
-Travers was saying:
-
-"It came to my knowledge through an interview with the younger Miss
-Waring, who has also become one of our staff, that she had regrettably
-misinformed you as to her sister's point of view. The younger Miss
-Waring acts at times impetuously and without judgment, but she had no
-intention whatever of harming her sister. She has been deeply anxious
-about her for the last few months, and she at length communicated her
-anxiety to me."
-
-"Anxious," exclaimed Julian, sharply. "What the devil's she anxious
-about?"
-
-"Her sister's state of health is not at all what it should be," Mr.
-Travers said gravely. "She looks weak and thin, and she occasionally
-forgets things. This is a most unusual and serious sign in a woman of
-her capacity."
-
-"Damn her capacity!" said Julian savagely. "Why on earth couldn't you
-stop her working?"
-
-"It is not in my province to stop people earning their daily bread,"
-said Mr. Travers, coldly, "and I have never discussed this or any other
-private question with the elder Miss Waring since her return. When she
-came back to the town hall she refused to displace her sister, who had
-undertaken her former work and went into the surveyor's office."
-
-"All right, all right," said Julian, hastily. "I dare say you couldn't
-have helped it; but how on earth did you find out if you've never talked
-to Miss Waring, what had happened?"
-
-"I investigated the matter," said Mr. Travers, "with the younger Miss
-Waring. She confessed to me, under some slight pressure on my part, her
-very mistaken conclusions, and the action she had based upon them. I
-sent her at once, without mentioning what course of action I had decided
-to take myself, to her sister."
-
-"You shouldn't have done that," said Julian, with the singular injustice
-Mr. Travers had previously noted and disliked in members of the upper
-classes. "There wasn't any need to give Eurydice away to her; I could
-have managed without that."
-
-"You forget," said Mr. Travers, steadily, "the younger Miss Waring had
-forfeited her sister's confidence; it would have been impossible to
-avoid clearing up the situation by bringing all the facts to light. It
-will not, I feel sure, cause permanent ill feeling between the two
-sisters."
-
-Julian gave a long, curious sigh. His relief was so intense that he
-could hardly believe in it; but he could believe, not without
-reluctance, in the hand that had set him free. It had taken a town clerk
-to show him where he stood.
-
-"It would be difficult," he began--"By Jove! it's impossible to express
-thanks for this kind of thing! You won't expect it, perhaps, and I know
-of course, you didn't do it for me. For all that, I'm not ungrateful.
-I--well--I think you're more of a man than I am, Travers."
-
-"Not at all, Sir Julian," said Mr. Travers, who privately felt surprised
-that there should be any doubt upon the matter. "Any one would have
-done precisely the same who had the good fortune to know the elder Miss
-Waring."
-
-"Perhaps they would," said Julian, smiling, "or, you might add, the
-misfortune to come across the erratic proceedings of the younger one."
-
-Mr. Travers looked graver still.
-
-"There I cannot agree with you," he said quietly. "Perhaps I should have
-mentioned the matter before, but it scarcely seemed germane to the
-occasion; I am about to marry Miss Eurydice."
-
-A vivid memory of Eurydice shot through Julian's mind. He saw her
-advancing down the grass path arrayed in the purple garment, with the
-scarlet hat and the dangling pomegranates; and the thought of her in
-conjunction with the town clerk was too much for him. Laughter seized
-him uncontrollably and shook him. He flung back his head and roared with
-laughter, and the graver and more disapproving Mr. Travers looked, the
-more helplessly and shamelessly Julian laughed.
-
-"I'm most frightfully sorry," he gasped, "but I can't help it. Are you
-sure you're going to marry her? I mean, _must_ you?"
-
-Mr. Travers took his hat and gloves carefully in his hand.
-
-"This is not a subject I care to discuss with you, Sir Julian," he said,
-with dignity, "nor is your tone a suitable one in which to refer to a
-lady. A man of my type does not shilly-shally on the question of
-matrimony; either he is affianced or he is _not_. I have already told
-you that I am. You may have some excuse for misjudging the younger Miss
-Waring; but there can be no excuse whatever for your flippant manner of
-referring to our marriage. It is most uncalled for. I might say
-offensive."
-
-A spasm of returning laughter threatened Julian again, but he succeeded
-in controlling it.
-
-"My dear Travers," he said, holding out his hand, "please don't go away
-with a grievance. I am thoroughly ashamed of myself as it is, and more
-grateful to you than I can possibly express. You'll forgive me for not
-getting up, won't you? And try to overlook my bad manners."
-
-It was the first time during the interview that Mr. Travers realized
-Julian's disabilities, but they did not make him feel more lenient.
-
-Mr. Travers liked an invalid to behave as if he were an invalid, and he
-thought that a man in Julian's position should not indulge in unseemly
-mirth.
-
-"Pray don't get up," he said coldly. "I am bound to accept your apology,
-of course, though I must confess I think your laughter very ill timed."
-
-Julian took this rebuke with extraordinary humility. He insisted on
-giving Mr. Travers an unnecessarily cordial hand-shake, and invited him
-to drop in again at some hour when he would have a drink.
-
-Mr. Travers waived aside this suggestion, he did not wish to continue
-Julian's acquaintance and he disapproved of Julian's club. The large
-luxurious lounges, the silent obsequious servants and the sprinkling of
-indolent men swallowed up in soft arm-chairs, bore out Mr. Travers's
-opinion of the higher classes. They were drones--whether they were in
-khaki or not.
-
-Mr. Travers sighed heavily as he crossed the threshold. "She was a
-perfect business woman," he said to himself bitterly, "nipped in the
-bud."
-
-For the first time since Mr. Travers had known her, he found himself
-doubting the judgment of the elder Miss Waring.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-
-Julian's first impulse was to drive to the town hall and carry Stella
-off. He was debarred from doing so only by a secret fear that she might
-refuse to come. He was a little afraid of this first meeting with
-Stella. She might haul him over the coals as much as she liked; but he
-wanted to stage-manage the position of the coals.
-
-He decided after a few moments of reflection to ring her up on the
-telephone. The porter at the other end said that Miss Waring was still
-at work, and seemed to think that this settled the question of any
-further effort on his part. Julian speedily undeceived him. He used
-language to the town hall porter which would have lifted every separate
-hair from Mr. Travers's head. It did not have this effect upon the
-porter. He was a man who appreciated language, and he understood that
-there was an expert at the other end of the line. It even spurred him
-into a successful search for Stella.
-
-"That you, Stella?" Julian asked, "Do you know who's speaking to you?"
-
-There was a pause before she answered a little unsteadily:
-
-"Yes, Julian."
-
-"Well," said Julian, with an anxiety he could hardly keep out of his
-voice, "I want to see you for a few minutes if you can spare the time.
-Will you come to the Carlton to tea? I suppose I mustn't ask you to my
-rooms."
-
-"I can't do either," replied Stella. "I'm too busy. Can't you wait till
-Saturday?"
-
-"Impossible," Julian replied firmly. "May I come and fetch you in a
-taxi? I suppose you don't dine and sleep at the town hall, do you?"
-
-"No, you mustn't do that," said Stella, quickly; "but you can come to
-the Cottage Dairy Company, which is just opposite here, if you like. I
-shall go there for a cup of tea at five o'clock. I can spare you half an
-hour, perhaps."
-
-"Oh, you will, will you?" said Julian, grimly. "I suppose I
-must be thankful for what I can get. Five sharp, then, at the
-what-you-may-call-'em."
-
-Stella put up the receiver, but he thought before she did so that he
-heard her laugh.
-
-Julian had never been to the Cottage Dairy Company before. It was a very
-nice, clean, useful little shop, and there was no necessity for him to
-take such an intense dislike to it. The rooms are usually full, and for
-reasons of space the tables are placed close together. The tables are
-marble-topped and generally clean. There is not more smell of inferior
-food than is customary in the cheaper restaurants of London.
-
-Julian arrived at five minutes to the hour, and he turned the place
-literally upside down. It did no good, because Cottage Dairy Companies
-are democratic, and do not turn upside down to advantage.
-
-He only succeeded in upsetting a manageress and several waitresses, and
-terrifying an unfortunate shop-girl who was occupying the only table in
-the room at which Julian could consent to sit by standing over her until
-she had finished her tea, half of which she left in consequence.
-
-Stella was ten minutes late; by the time she arrived Julian had driven
-away the shop-girl, had the table cleared, and frozen every one in the
-neighborhood who cast longing glances at the empty place in front of
-him. He was consumed with fury at the thought that in all probability
-Stella had had two meals a day for six months in what he most unfairly
-characterized as a "loathsome, stinking hole."
-
-As a matter of fact, Stella had not been able to afford the Cottage
-Dairy Company. She had had her meals at the People's Restaurant, which
-is a little cheaper and not quite so nice.
-
-Julian's anger failed him when he saw Stella's face. She looked ill. He
-could not speak at first, and Stella made no attempt whatever to help
-him. She merely dropped her umbrella at his feet, sat down opposite him,
-and trembled.
-
-"How dare you come to this infernal place?" Julian asked her at last,
-with readjusted annoyance, "and why didn't you tell me you were ill?"
-Then he ordered tea from a hovering waitress. "If you have anything
-decent to eat, you can bring it," he said savagely.
-
-Stella smiled deprecatingly at the outraged waitress before she answered
-Julian.
-
-"I'm not ill," she said gently, "and I couldn't very well tell you
-anything, could I, when I didn't know where you were?"
-
-"Of course, if you make a point of eating and drinking poison," said
-Julian, bitterly, "you aren't likely to be very well. I suppose you
-could have told my mother, but no doubt that didn't occur to you. You
-simply wished--" He stopped abruptly at the approach of the waitress.
-
-Stella did not try to pour out the tea; she showed no proper spirit
-under Julian's unjust remarks. She only put her elbows on the table and
-looked at him.
-
-"There, drink that," he said, "if you can. It's the last chance you'll
-get of this particular brand. They call it China, and it looks like dust
-out of a rubbish-heap. I don't know what you call that thing on the
-plate in front of you, but I suppose it's meant to eat. So you may as
-well try to eat it."
-
-"Food," said Stella, with the ghost of her old fugitive smile, "isn't
-everything, Julian."
-
-"It's all you'll get me to talk about in a place like this," said
-Julian, firmly. "I wonder you didn't suggest our meeting in one of those
-shelters on the Strand! Do you realize that there's a Hindu two yards to
-your right, a family of Belgian refugees behind us, and the most
-indescribable women hemming us in on every side? How can you expect us
-to talk here?"
-
-"But you and I are here," said Stella, quietly. "Julian, how could you
-believe what Eurydice told you?"
-
-Julian lowered his eyes.
-
-"Must I tell you now?" he asked gravely. "I'd rather not."
-
-"Yes, I think you must," said Stella, relentlessly, "You needn't tell me
-much, but you must say enough for me to go on with. If you don't, I
-can't talk at all; I can only be afraid."
-
-Julian kept his eyes on a tea-stained spot of marble. There was no
-confidence in his voice now; it was not even very steady as he answered
-her.
-
-"I made a mistake," he said. "You weren't there. I wanted you to have
-everything there was. I can't explain. I ought to have let you choose,
-but if you'd chosen wrong I should have felt such a cur. I can't say any
-more here. Please, Stella!"
-
-She was quick to let him off.
-
-"I oughtn't to have left you so soon," she said penitently; "that was
-_quite_ my fault."
-
-Julian made no answer. He drew an imaginary pattern on the table with a
-fork; he couldn't think why they'd given him a fork unless it was a
-prevision that he would need something to fidget with. It helped him to
-recover his assurance.
-
-"I suppose you know," he said reflectively, contemplating the
-unsuspicious Hindu on his right, "that I'm never going to let you out of
-my sight again?"
-
-"I dare say I shall like being alone sometimes," replied Stella; "but I
-don't want you to go calmly off and arrange things that break us both to
-pieces. I'd never see you again rather than stand that!"
-
-"Now," said Julian, "you've roused the Belgians; they're awfully
-interested. I'll never go off again, though you're not very accurate; it
-was you that went off first. I only arranged things, badly I admit, when
-I was left alone. I wasn't so awfully calm. As far as that goes, I've
-been calmer than I am now. Have you had enough tea?"
-
-"You know it's you I mind about," said Stella, under her breath.
-
-"You mustn't say that kind of thing in a tea-shop," said Julian,
-severely. "You're very nearly crying, and though I'd simply love to have
-you cry, I believe it's against the regulations. And there's a fat lady
-oozing parcels to my left who thinks it's all my fault, and wants to
-tell me so."
-
-"I'm not crying," said Stella, fiercely. "I'm going back to work. I
-don't believe you care about anything but teasing."
-
-"I don't believe I do," agreed Julian, with twinkling eyes; "but I
-haven't teased any one for six months, you know, Stella. How much may I
-tip the waitress? Let's make it something handsome; I've enjoyed my tea.
-I'll take you across to the town hall."
-
-"It's only just the other side of the road," Stella objected.
-
-"Still, I'd like you to get into this taxi," said Julian, hailing one
-from the door.
-
-Stella looked at him searchingly. "I should be really angry if you
-tried to carry me off," she warned him.
-
-"My dear Stella," said Julian, meeting her eyes imperturbably, "I
-haven't the nerve to try such an experiment. I'm far too much afraid of
-you. Get in, won't you? The man'll give me a hand." He turned to the
-driver. "Drive wherever you like for a quarter of an hour," he
-explained, "and then stop at the town hall."
-
-The taxi swung into the darkened thoroughfare, and Julian caught Stella
-in his arms and kissed her as if he could never let her go.
-
-"Not very clever of you," he murmured, "not to guess why I wanted a
-taxi."
-
-[Illustration: "Not very clever of you," he murmured, "not to guess why
-I wanted a taxi"]
-
-Stella clung to him speechlessly. She did not know what to say; she only
-knew that he was there and that the desperate loneliness of the empty
-world was gone.
-
-She wanted to speak of the things that she believed in, she wanted not
-to forget to reassure him, in this great subdual of her heart; but she
-did not have to make the effort. It was Julian who spoke of these things
-first.
-
-He spoke hurriedly, with little pauses for breath, as if he were
-running.
-
-"I know now," he said, "I've been a fool and worse. I saw it as soon as
-I looked at you; it broke me all up. How could I tell you'd mind losing
-a man like me? I'm glad it's dark; I'm glad you can't see me. I'm
-ashamed. Stella, the fact is, I gave you up because I couldn't stick it;
-my nerve gave way."
-
-"I shouldn't have left you so soon; it was all my fault for leaving
-you," Stella murmured.
-
-"That rather gives the show away, doesn't it," asked Julian "not to be
-able to stand being left?"
-
-"You weren't thinking only of yourself," Stella urged defensively.
-
-"Wasn't I?" said Julian. "I kept telling myself I was behaving decently
-when I was only being grand. Isn't that thinking of yourself?"
-
-"But on the downs," urged Stella, "you weren't like that, darling."
-
-"You were on the downs, remember," said Julian. "I got your point of
-view then--to give in, anyhow, to love. It wasn't easy, but it made it
-more possible that if I didn't marry you, you only had hard work and a
-dull life. It seemed different when I heard about that fellow Travers.
-You see, that cut me like a knife. I kept thinking--well, you know what
-a man like me keeps thinking--at least I don't know that you do. It was
-my business to fight it through alone."
-
-"No it isn't," Stella protested quickly. "We haven't businesses that
-aren't each other's."
-
-"Well," admitted Julian, "I couldn't bear thinking I'd cheated you out
-of my own values; so I let yours slide. I knew, if I gave you the
-choice, you'd stick to me; but I couldn't trust you not to make a
-mistake. That's where my nerve broke down."
-
-"Ah, but I didn't know," whispered Stella; "I didn't know enough how to
-show you I loved you. If you'd seen, you wouldn't have broken down. I
-was afraid to try. Now I can. All these six months have eaten up my not
-knowing how." She put her arms around his neck and kissed him. "You see,
-I do know how!"
-
-He held her close, without speaking; then he murmured: "And knowing how
-doesn't make you afraid?"
-
-"It's the only thing that doesn't," said Stella, lifting her eyes to
-his.
-
-The taxi stopped before the door of the town hall.
-
-"And have I got to let you go now?" Julian asked gently.
-
-"I shall never really go," Stella explained; "but you can let me get out
-and tidy up the surveyor's papers, and then be free for you to-morrow."
-
-Julian opened the door for her. She stood for a moment under the arc of
-light beneath the lamp-post looking back at him.
-
-The love between them held them like a cord. Julian had never felt so
-little aware of his helplessness; but he wondered, as he gazed into her
-eyes, if Stella realized the bitterness of all that they had lost.
-
-She neither stirred nor spoke. She held his eyes without faltering; she
-gave him back knowledge for knowledge, love for love; and still there
-was no bitterness. At last he knew that she had seen all that was in his
-heart; and then for a moment, if but for a moment, Julian forgot what
-they had lost; he remembered only what they had found.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX
-
-
-When Stella reëntered the town hall the porter was still sitting at his
-desk near the door, but every one else had gone.
-
-"Oh, I hope I have not kept you, Humphreys," Stella said apologetically.
-"I had no idea it was so late. I'll be as quick as I can."
-
-"Mr. Travers is still in 'is room," Humphreys admitted gloomily; "'e
-came back an hour ago. Gawd knows how long 'e'll be at it. There's been
-a tri-bunal and wot not this afternoon. Talk abaht mud in the trenches!
-'Alf the gutters of Lunnon 'as been dribbling through this 'ere 'all.
-I've asked for an extra char, an', what's more, I mean ter 'ave 'er. War
-or no war, I'll 'ave a woman under me."
-
-The surveyor's office was empty. Stella's papers were just as she had
-left them, but her whole life lay in between.
-
-She would never copy the surveyor's plans again or do the office
-accounts or look through the correspondence. She would not hover in the
-drafty passages and listen to the grumbling Humphreys nor stand outside
-glass doors and help bewildered fellow-clerks over their blunders before
-they went in to face a merciless authority.
-
-She would probably never see green baize again. She tried to fix her
-mind on the accounts, but through the columns of figures ran the wind
-from the downs. The half-darkened, empty room filled itself with
-Amberley.
-
-She tried to imagine her life with Julian. It would be unlike anything
-she had lived before; it would require of her all she had to give. The
-town hall had not done this. It had taken the outer surfaces of her
-mind, her time, and much of her youth: but her inner self had been free.
-
-It was not free now; it had entered that dual communion of love. It was
-one with Julian, and yet not one; because she knew that though he filled
-every entrance to her heart, though her mind companioned his mind, and
-her life rested on him, yet she was still herself. She would be for
-Julian the Stella of Amberley, but she would not cease to be the Stella
-of the town hall.
-
-She would not part with her experiences; poverty, drudgery, the endless
-petty readjustments to the ways of others should belong to her as much
-as joy. Privilege should neither hold nor enchain her, and she would
-never let anything go.
-
-She would keep her people, her old interests, Mr. Travers, even the
-surveyor, if he wished to be kept. Stella mightn't be able to impart
-them to Julian, but she could give him all he wanted and still have
-something to spare. Julian himself would profit by her alien interests;
-he would get tired of a woman who hadn't anything to spare. Stella was
-perfectly happy, but she could still see over the verge of her
-happiness. Joy had come to her with a shock of surprise which would have
-puzzled Julian. He had the strength of attack, which is always startled
-when it cannot overcome opposition. Julian never coöperated with
-destiny, he always fought it. Sometimes he overcame it; but when it
-overcame him, he could not resign himself to defeat. Stella took
-unhappiness more easily; in her heart, even now, she believed in it. She
-believed that the balance of life is against joy, that destiny and fate
-prey upon it, overcloud it, and sometimes destroy it; and she believed
-that human beings can readjust this balance. She believed in a success
-which is independent of life, an invisible and permanent success.
-
-She did not think of this for herself, it never occurred to her that she
-possessed it; but she believed in its existence, and she wanted it, and
-sought for it, in every soul she knew. She wanted it most for Julian,
-but she did not think it could be got for him to-morrow. She did not
-expect to get it for him, though she would have given all she possessed
-to help him to obtain it.
-
-She only hoped that he would win it for himself, and that she would not
-be a hindrance to his winning it; that was as far as Stella's hopes
-carried her before she returned to the accounts.
-
-When she had finished the accounts, she took them to the town clerk's
-room.
-
-Mr. Travers was sitting as usual at his desk, but he did not appear to
-be writing. Perhaps he was also doing his accounts.
-
-"I'm afraid," Stella said apologetically, "I'm very late with these
-papers, Mr. Travers. I was detained longer than I had intended."
-
-"I expected you to be late," said Mr. Travers, quietly. "In fact, I
-should not have been surprised if you had not returned at all. It
-occurred to me that you might not come back to the town hall again."
-
-"I had to finish my work," said Stella, gently, "and I wanted to see
-you; but after this, if you and Mr. Upjohn can find some one else to
-take my place, I shall not return. I know I ought not to leave you in
-the lurch like this without proper notice; I should have liked to have
-given you at least another week to find some one to take my place, but I
-am afraid I must leave at once."
-
-"I think I can make a temporary arrangement to tide us over," Mr.
-Travers replied thoughtfully. "Your leaving us was bound to be a loss in
-any case."
-
-They were silent for a moment. Mr. Travers still sat at his desk, and
-Stella stood beside him with the papers in her hand.
-
-"I hope you will not think I took too much upon myself, Miss Waring,"
-said Mr. Travers at last, "in going to see Sir Julian Verny this
-afternoon. It seemed to me a man's job, if I may say so, and not a
-woman's. I thought your sister had done enough in letting you know
-herself how gravely she had misunderstood us all; and if I had notified
-you of my intention, I feared that you might not have seen your way to
-ratify it."
-
-"I am very glad indeed you spared Eurydice," said Stella; "I would not
-have let her go to Julian. I would have gone myself; but I am glad I did
-not have to do it. You spared us both."
-
-"That," said Mr. Travers, "was what I had intended."
-
-Stella put the papers on the desk; then she said hesitatingly:
-
-"Mr. Travers, may I ask you something?"
-
-"Yes, Miss Waring; I am always at your disposal," replied Mr. Travers,
-clearing his throat. "You are not an exacting questioner."
-
-"I hope you will not think me so," said Stella, gently; "but are you
-sure--will you be quite happy with Eurydice?"
-
-Mr. Travers met her eyes. She did not think she had ever seen him look
-as he looked now; his eyes were off their guard. It was perhaps the only
-time in his life when Mr. Travers wished any one to know exactly what
-he felt.
-
-"You will remember, Miss Waring," he said, "that I told you once before
-that I am a lonely man. I have not won affection from people. I think I
-have obtained your sister's regard, and I am proud to have done so. I
-suppose, too, that all men have the desire to protect some one. I do not
-know much about feelings in general, but I should suppose that the
-desire for protection _is_ a masculine instinct?"
-
-Stella nodded. She wished to give Mr. Travers all the instincts that he
-wanted, and if he preferred to think them solely masculine, she had not
-the least objection.
-
-"I see that you agree with me," said Mr. Travers, with satisfaction,
-"and you will therefore be able to understand my point of view. I have a
-very real regard for Miss Eurydice. Her work is of great, though
-unequal, value, and I should like to see her happy and comfortable and,
-if I may say so, safe. I do not think that the life of women who work in
-public offices, unless they are peculiarly gifted by nature, is safe. I
-may be old-fashioned, Miss Waring, but I still maintain that woman's
-sphere is the home."
-
-"I am glad you feel like that about Eurydice," said Stella, softly.
-
-She paused for a moment. She wanted to thank him, but she knew that she
-must thank him only for some little thing. The greater things she must
-leave entirely alone. He trusted her to do this; he was trusting her
-with all he had. She must protect him from her gratitude.
-
-"Before I leave the town hall, Mr. Travers," she said, "I want to thank
-you for what I have learned here. That is really one of the reasons I
-came back to-night. You have been such a help to me as a business woman.
-I am not going to give it up. I shall keep all that you have taught me,
-and take it into my new life with me. It has been an education to work
-in your office under your rule."
-
-"I am glad you have felt it to be so, Miss Waring," said Mr. Travers,
-with grave satisfaction. "I have devoted what talents I possess to the
-running of this town hall, under the auspices of the mayor, of course. I
-am very much gratified if my methods have been of any service to you.
-Our relationship has certainly not been a one-sided benefit. I took
-occasion to say to Sir Julian this afternoon that I had never had a more
-efficient secretary."
-
-"I am so glad you told Julian that," said Stella, smiling. "My work with
-him was only make-believe."
-
-"There is a leniency about your dealings with people," Mr. Travers
-continued, ignoring her reference to Julian, "which sometimes needs
-restraint, Miss Waring. The world, I fear, cannot be run upon lenient
-principles. Nevertheless, in some cases I am not prepared to say that
-your system has not got merits of its own. I recognize that personal
-leniency modifies certain problems even of business life. I should be
-apprehensive of seeing it carried too far; but up to a certain point,"
-said Mr. Travers, rising to his feet and holding out his hand to Stella
-to close the interview, "I am prepared to accept your theory."
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Second Fiddle, by Phyllis Bottome
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SECOND FIDDLE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41107-8.txt or 41107-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/1/0/41107/
-
-Produced by Bill Tozier, Barbara Tozier, Mary Meehan and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.